CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND GIVEN IN 1891 BY HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE BX9225.M158' W"^r"'' ^'""'^ "*%HlllilL'iiii?iii«iiii'nniiM''i'-®°<' I ^y Samuel B olin 3 1924 029 479 031 Cornell University Library The original of tliis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029479031 .J'^k^^.M-J^.T^ M EM IE ALEXANDER McLEOD, D.D. NEW YOEK. BY SAMUEL BEOWN WYLIE, D.D. PHILADELPHIA. NEW YOEK: CHAELES SCEIBNEE, 145 NASSAU STEEET. KDCCCLT. A'\H^\\t Enteked according to Act of Congress, in the year 1865, by CHARLES SOEIBNER, la the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern District of New- York, ^--T <: f' 'P ^ J W. H. TINSON, STEREOTTPER. TAWS, RUSSELL & CO., PRINTERS. SYNODICAL ACTION. rpHB late Rev. Alexander McLeod, D.D., Pastor of -*- the First Reformed Presbyterian Church, New York, departed this life on the 17th of February, 1833. On the 15th of April the same year, the Eastern Subordinate Synod of the Reformed Presby- terian Church being then in session in the City of New York, adopted the following record : — " The Rev. Gilbert McMaster, D.D., having left the chair, presented a resolution which he prefaced,with some remarks. He formally announced to Synod the decease of the Rev. Alexander McLeod, D.D., a member of the Court, and to whose death there had been various incidental allusions during its several sederunts. He adverted, in a very eloquent and impressive manner, to the high intellectual and moral character of the deceased, to the important and disinterested services which he has rendered to the Reformed Presbyterian cause, and to that of ■^1 STNODIOAL ACTION. Christianity generally, and to the faithfulness and consistency of his course, to its closing scenes. Feel- ingly and affectionately he referred to the loss sus- tained by the Brethren of the Ministry, and by the whole church, in the death of Dr. McLeod ; and, after paying a high compliment to the abilities of Dr. Wylie, he concluded by presenting the following resolution : — ' ' Resolved, That this Synod recommend the imme- diate preparation of a Memoir of the late Eev. Dr. Alexander McLeod, as a tribute of respect to his memory due to the high character which he sus- tained, and that Rev. Dr. Wylie, of Philadelphia, be, and he hereby is, appointed to perform this service. ' ' This resolution was unanimously adopted, and Dr. Wylie testified his acceptance of the appoint- ment." On the 14th of August, 1833, the General Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church being in ses- sion in the City of Philadelphia, the following reso- lution was proposed in that body by Dr. McMaster seconded by Dr. Black, and carried unanimously : " Resolved, That Synod decidedly approve of the measure understood to be recommended by a Subor- dinate Judicatory, in respect to a Memoir of the STlfODIOAL ACTION. Vll late Rev. Dr. McLeod, and of the selection of the distinguished individual to whom that task has been assigned." In pursuance of this appointment, the following Memoir was prepared by Rev. Dr. Wylie, who is now also deceased. It appears as he left it, with the exception of the omission of some matter refer- ring mainly to the history of the church, and which has been rendered unnecessary by recent publica- tions made by the authority of her Supreme Judi- catory. The Editor, -John N. McLeod, D.D., of New York, the son and successor of the subject of the Memoir, adds a chapter at the close. It will be composed mainly of matter which has come to hand since the Memoir was completed, and which existing circum- stances would seem to call for. New Yoke, Marcli 6th, 1855. TABLE OF CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. 1774^1792. PAGE Introduction — Biography useful — Family — Rev. Niel McLeod — Isle of Mull — Birth — Natural scenery' — Mrs. Margaret McLeod — Colonel McLeod — Early Religious Character — Sensibility — Dr. Samuel John- son — Pious Parentage — Confidence in God — Desire to be a Minister of the Gospel — Orphanage, 9 CHAPTER II. 1794. Classical education — Emigration to the United States — Eighteen years of age — Arrival in New Yorli — Ascends the Hudson — Princetown and Duanesburgh^-Galway — Presbyterian predilections — Christian inter- course — Rev. James MoKinney — Joins the Reformed Presbyterians — Union College — ^Prepares for the ministry — Literary honors — Consci- entiousness, 18 CHAPTER III. 1798. Distinctive Principles — Reformed Presbytery — Associate Reformed Church— British Government — American Republic — President Smith — Judge Miller — Dr. J. B. Romeyn— Fellowship meetings — Docu- ments surpressed — Studies theology — Turretine — Irish insurrection — 23 -»■ CONTENTS. p Messrs. Black and Wylie— Presbytery coastituted— First commanion —Mr. John Agaew— Trial disooursea— Journal— Studies— Christian experience— Manuscripts lost— Gains Mine Host^Eeality in Reli- gion, CHAPTER IV. 1800. Licensure— Mr. Wylie ordained— Mr. Black ordained— Call to Coldenham —Slavery abolished— Commission to the South— Kentucky— David Mitchell— Rocky Creek- Sacrifice for principle— Call to New York- Ordained and installed— The Carolinians, 49 ICH AFTER V. 1804. Visit to Canada — Parochial duties — Pulpit preparation — Reading Ser- mons — Clergy oT New York- A galaxy — Dr. Eodgers — Dr. Living- ston — ^Dr. Abeel — Dr. Miller — Dr. Mason — Mr. McLeod a favorite — Reformed Presbyterian Church extending— Mr. Wylie visits Europe — Death of Mr. McKinney — Sermon on Slavery — Sermon on Christ's Headship — Resigns Wallkill — Clerical association — Anecdote of Dr. Mason — Marriage — Public duties — Creed of the Church — Standing Testimony, 56 OHAPTEE, VI. 1806. Episcopal controversy — Ecclesiastical Catechism — Dr. Hobart — Drs. Mason and Miller— Dr. Thomson— Christian Magazine— Antidote against Prelacy — Standing committee — Theological Seminary The able minister — Sermon on the ministry— Mr. McMaster— Doctorate- Essays on the Atonement — Objections answered — Dignity of char- acter — Increasing reputation — Success, Yg CHAPTER VII. 1809. Constitution of Synod— Biography of Dr. McLeod and the History of the Church inseparable— Self-control-Donald McLeod— Severe afflic- CONTENTS. XI PAQK tion — Conversational powers — Devotional character — Love and har- mony — Mr. Black's visit to Carolina — Covenanting Explained — Obligation transmissible — Increasing influence — Call to the Reformed Dutch Church, Garden street — ^Love to Zion — Call declined — Ap- pointed to the Vice-Presidency of the College of New Jersey- Declined — Literary honors — University on Staten Island — Vice-Pre- sident Tompkins, 103 CHAPTER VIII. 1812. Third meeting of Synod — Dr. McLeod preaches — A full meeting — Impor- tant transactions — War^of 1812 — Republican principles — Premature Legislation — Reforms in the United States Government — Oath of Allegiance — Omissions not immoralities — Constitution of the United States- supported — Disapprobation not rejection — The Union sup- ported — The Government not immoral — Reformed Presbyterians generally, approve of the "War — Dr. McLeod the author of the oath of allegiance — Principles never changed, 126 CHAPTER IX. 1813. High character as a'preaoher — Call to the First Presbyterian Church, New York — Dr. Miller — Dr. Ely — Rev. Mr. Potts — General assembly of the Presbyterian Church — Correspondence — Call declined — Night ser- mons — "Worldly emolument not sought — Dr. John B. Romeyn — Letter from Lisbon — Strange sights — Sanctified affection — Fidelity and Confidence^Supplies Dr. Romeyn's pulpit — Remarkable labors — Teeming pen, 145 CHAPTER X. 1814. _ Lectures on the Principal Prophecies of the Revelation — Review by Jolm Black, D.D. — Rules of interpretation — History— Prediction — The Sea of Glass — The Seals — The Roman Empire — Constantino — The Trum- pets — Mahomet — Seventh Trumpet — Practical remarks — The Four XU CONTENTS. PAGB Beasts— The Antichristian System— The Little Book— The Two Wit- nesses — Michael — The great apostasy — War with the saints — The Image of the Beast— Kevivals of Religion— The vintage— The one fold— The 1260 days— 1866— Mount Zion— The Lamb— The Music of the Harp, 165 CHAPTER XI. 1815. Sermons on the late war— A hrief notice by Gilbert McMaster, D.D.— The war of 1812 — Reasons of it — Sermons not political effusions — Discussions of great moral principles — British orders in council — Decrees of Milan — Great Britain first in transgression — Reluctance of the United States to contend — American humanity — Declaration of war — British Whigs — Moral courage — The old covenanter — Battle of New Orleans— Third President of the United States — The clergy — Right to discuss the morals of politics affirmed — Robert Hall — The two belligerents — Slavery — Thomas Erastus — Defensive war law- ful — Capital punishment — Union for defence — Right of expatriation — Native country — Value of the Union — Prayer for success — The Martyrs — America vindicated, 210 CHAPTER XII. 1817. Congregation resigned— Dr. Romeyn returns— Sympathy— True friend- ship—Family affiiction- Reformed Presbyterian Church in Scotland -Continued trials— Consolation— Sermons on True Godliness— The marrow of the Gospel— Au exhibition of Dr. McLeod's own expe- rience—Colonel Henry Rutgers— Example of liberality— Evangelical religion— Old Rutgers street church— The Christian life— Human ability— Sanctificatiou progressive— The Spirit of adoption— Growth in grace — Assurance — Religion of infants — Children of believers Dr. MoLeod a Reviewer — An Essayist — Conscience, ... ofil CONTENTS. Xm CHAPTER XIII. 1820. From 1818 to 1823 — General Scholarship — A silent Sabbath — ^Witness- bearing — Judicious legislation — The banquet — Delicate health — Theo- logical Seminary — Professorship — Representative Synod — Draft of a Covenant — Memorial' from South Carolina — Religious treatment of negroes, 304 CHAPTER XIV. 1823. Synod in Pittsburg— Rev. S. W. Crawford — Death of friends— Mrs. Dr. Black — Rev. Dr. Romeyn — Ties dissevered — Submission — Public movements — Ecclesiastical correspondence — General Assembly — Serious illness — Slow recovery — Health severely affected — Mental energy unimpaired — Plan of Correspondence with the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church advocated by Dr. McLeod — Powerful address — Not a plan of union — Enlarged views — John Knox — A crisis — Christianity to prevail — Dr. Green — Painful bereavement — Abounding consolation, 322 CHAPTER XV. 1830. Sev&e labors — Calumny refuted — Bonaparte — Covenanting — African Colonization — Rev. Hugh McMillan — Resolutions adopted by Synod — Speech of Dr. McLeod — Plan of Colonization originated with him — Magnitudinous scheme — New ^organization — Sixth street church — Mr. J. N. MoLeod's settlement in Galway-^Aflliction in Dr. Wylie's family — Christian sympathy — Journeyto Canada — Lake George — Quebec — Saratoga — Ordination of Mr. J. N. McLeod — Another pain- ful bereavement — ^Voyage to Europe — Arrival in Glasgow, . . 353 CHAPTER XVI. 1830. Visit to Scotland— Glasgow— Hospitable welcome— Reformed Presbyte- rian Synod— Vote of thanks— Professor Symington— Professor of ^"^ CONTENTS. PAGE Theology— To edit a magazine— Delightful remembrances— Geology —Native parish— Mr. Armstrong— Rev. W. Symington— Mr. Rogerson -Visit to Loghgoin— Old Jlortality— Covenanters' flag— Andrew McMillan— Concio ad Clerum— Mrs. Johnston— Aberdeen — Edin- burgh-Mr. Mason— Ireland— Rev. Mr. Stavely— Mr. Alexander- Londonderry — Rev. John Paul — Sermon for the Jews — Successors of the Martyrs— Letter to his son— Colonel McLeod — Sisters — Attends the General Assembly — Remarks — Labors — Ossian's Poems — Their Authenticity demonstrated — I Colum-Kill — Columba — Culdees — Edward Irving — Return home — Greeting of Friends — Beneficial results of his visit — Solemn covenant — Two congregations offer calls — Remains with the Mother Church — HI health, . . . .371 CHAPTER XVII. 1832. Synod in Philadelphia, 1831— Feeble health— Rev. Mr. Henry— Eminent services — ^Vote of thanks — Domestic affliction — Again bereaved — Controversies in the Church — Dr. McLeod recommends forbearance — Eventful year— Eastern Sub-Synod— Pastoral Letter— Error cor- rected — Right to publish — Unity affirmed, 428 CHAPTER 2VIII. 1832. Last visit to Philadelphia — Pro re nata meeting — Dr. McLeod remon- strates—Declines attending— Separation commences— The separatists responsible for the division— Installation of Rev. John N. McLeod as assistant and sucoessor^Last communion with Drs. Wylie and Black — Solemn occasion— Presence of the Spirit— Bodily weakness— Men- tal energy— Liberal views — Progress — Scriptural Government- Christianity the common law— Reserved rights— Another argument, 444 CHAPTER XIX. 1833. United States Constitution the moral ordinance of God— Objections answered — Representation — History of the Slave Trade Federal CONTENTS. XV PAGB Constitution never made a slave — Westminster AssemWy — 1638 — 1649 — Liberia — A confederacy — Defects in legislation — Constitution not atheistical — Christianity presumed and recognized — The Church protected — The people of the United States their own conscience- keepers — All reform must begin with the people — Make them right, and they will rectify their Government — The Bible— The world to be reformed by the Gospel — Cheering prospects — Dr. McLeod coin- cides with ills bretliren — The Church vindicated, .... 471 CHAPTER XX. 1833. Last Illness — Composure — Strong faith — Conversation in heaven — Reign of Grace — Triumph — Mr. Andrew Gilford — Death— Tributes of respect — Dr. Westbrook — Drs. "Wylie and Ely — Dr. Wilson — Act, Declaration, and Testimony — ^Memoir completed in 1837 — Death of Mrs. McLeod, 487 CHAPTER XXI. Additional by the Editor — Extended remarks unnecessary — Dr. McLeod on African Colonization — Rev. H. McMillan — Emancipation difficult — Door opened — Colonization Society organized — Henry Clay — Speech of Dr. McLeod— Dr. Alexander— Liberia — Causes of division — Co-operation practised — Government of the country — Civil rela- tions no term of communion — Last Sacrament — Place of burial — Tributes of affection — Revived memories — Dr. Spring— Dr. Steel — Dr. Knox — Dr. Black — Dr. Symington — ^Publications, . . . 503 [A misspelling of the name of Dr. McLeod on p. 61 ; of that of Lateinos on p. 204, and one or two other unimportant errors will be evidentj MEMOIR OF ALEXAIDER MgLEOD, D.D. CHAPTER I. INTEODUCTION. Dr. UcLeod's Birth — Early Education — Until his arrival in the United States. How few, comparatively, of the thonghts, words, and a<;tion3 of human beings are worthy of being recorded ! The history of ninety-nine out of the hundred of our race may be announced in the single laconic sentence of the compound of the celebrated Indian philosopher: "They were born ; they were miserable ; and they died." With what a useless — nay, pernicious— chaotic mass would the magazine of memory, and the annals of history, be crowded and lum- bered, if everything was remembered and recorded ! It is true, we often regret the treachery of our memories, and complain of the scantiness and the imperfection of our his- 2 10 MEJ[OtR OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. torical annals; vet it might fairly be questioned whether these very deficiencies should not demand gi-atitude rather than regret. If the knowledge of many valuable facts is lost in remote antiquity, an incomparably greater portion of useless and uninteresting materials has been happily buried in the same grave of oblivion. How often do we find the history of those denominated the great and the illustrious of the earth consisting principally of a catalogue of crimes I Yet they have been landed to the skies. So true is it, that " One murder makes a villain : a million, a hero." Yet, blessed be God, there are many agreeable exceptions to this gloomy picture. There are some verdant spots in this vast moral waste — some pleasant oases in this parched desert — where the weary traveller may find shelter and repose, and on which the imagination lingers with peciiliar delight. While humanity recoils at the recital of the horrid deeds of blood which emblazon the escutcheon of an Alexander, a Caesar, or a Tamerlane, the heart heaves with delight, and the eye beams with joy in perusing the history of a Thomp- son or a Hall, a Livingston or a Mason, a Komeyn or a McLeod. The delineation of the prominent features of the charac- ters of distinguished individuals possesses various advan- tages above the portraitures of general history. How the multitude of motley groups crowded into the picture, often distract the attention and mar the distinctness and perma- nency of the impression ! Biogi-aphy, from the individuality of its nature, concentrates the scattered rays, collects them into a focal point, furnishes models more available for for- mation of character, and presents a larger stock of useful material for mental improvement. It brings into notice and shows in bolder relief, the more interesting traits of BIOGEAPHT trSEFUL. 11 domestic character which may engage the attention of youth, and call forth their sympathies, more powerfully, ot at least more profitably, than the more brilliant displays of splendid groups, which, in a general pageant, may pass in review, and dazzle for a moment, without improving either head or heart. Thus, virtue and moral worth become embodied in an amiable individual, diffuse a charming radiance around them, and insensibly attract attention, excite admiration, and inspire a holy ardor after similar attainments. The pride of ancestry, unaccompanied with personal worth, is a vain and pernicious passion : pufiing up the mind with a foolish conceit, it prevents improvement, and generates supercilious behavior. Nevertheless, it is both just and honorable to cherish the memory of vii-tuoug parentage. Every virtuous man, were it possible for him to have it at his own option, would prefer descent from the great, the wise, and the good, to a mean, vicious, and infa- mous extraction. There is reason for this choice. It seems to be a part of our constitution, though we cannot account for the fact, that children usually partake of the temper, and other more prominent features of the parental character. This fact is too obvious to be disputed. The sentiments and habits imbibed and formed in early life depend much upon the family in which we were brought up, and they contri- bute, in no small degree, to the formation of future charac- ter. What an assemblage of powerful motives, stimulating to virtuous conduct, will the acknowledged worth and unsul- lied reputation of a revered father present to a generous mind ! The offspring of pious parents have, moreover, the promise of divine protection; and God, in the ordinary course of his providence, accompanies with his blessing the 12 MEMOm OF ALEXAHDEE MC tEOD, D.D. children of tears and pi-ayers, recommended by the saints to his grace and mercy. The subject of this memoir, it is believed, cherished, and was justified in clierishing, that grateful disposition which he uniformly indulged at the recollection of his parentage. The McLeod Clan, or Family, are of Danish origin. Early in the twelfth century, one of the ancestors, of the name of Leodius, in the reign of King William, was appointed by the King of Denmark to the government of some islands on the coast of Scotland, then in the possession of that prince. His descendants were denominated, in the Celtic tongue, Mao Leods, i. e., sons or descendants of Leodius. And hence the family of that name so numerous in the "Western Isles of Scotland. Declining any minute investigation of the ramifications of the genealogical tree, we find the father of the subject of the present memoir was the Eev. Niel McLeod, of St. Kilda, nearly related to the Dunvegan family, the chief of the clan; and his mother, Margaret McLean, daughter of the Eev. Mr. Archibald McLean, of Bunessan. In the parish in which the latter gentleman had been pastor, Mr, ISTiel McLeod succeeded him, and married the daughter of his venerable predecessor. Mr. N. McLeod had been well known in the ISTorthern Highland Islands, as an amiable man, and an elegant scholar. He had endeavored success- fully to introduce into the island of Skye, a taste for classic literature ; and many of the neighboring gentlemen long cherished his memory with esteem and affection. Llis chil- dren often met in Europe and America many a friend on account of their father ; and oh his account they neither had ever cause to blush, nor received of any man a frown. EEV. NIEL MCLEOD. 13 In the island of Mull, in wliich hig parish lay, this respectable clergyman lived in the hearts of his own people, and of all his brethren. Here he enjoyed whatever was calculated to rejoice and delight a pure and unsophisticated mind. His situation at Ardchrisinish, a small farm on the southwest coast of the island, was healthy and romantic. This farm he rented from the Duke of Argyle, and it con- stituted the southern boundary of the district called Borlas. Here Alexander was born, on the 12th of June, iru. The house was a neat cottage, with three comfortable rooms on the lower floor. Built upon a gentle declivity at the foot of a small hill, it was almost surrounded with extensive fields and meadows. This ground was the neck of that lofty promontory which stood opposite to Burgh, and formed the southern shore of the mouth of Loch Levin, a noble arm of the Atlantic, which rolled its majestic waves for several miles into the heart of the island. From the front of the house you could enjoy a full view of this inland sea, and of the fishermen's boats with which it abounded. Its scanty level banks were covered with ver- dure, and revealed occasionally from behind the tufts of trees, the neat habitations of the neighboring gentlemen. Upon the northern shore the high and dark heathery hills rose suddenly behind the cultivated fields, and in sullen grandeur seemed to frown contempt upon the puny monu- ments of human industry. Behind these hills Benmore raised its head far above them. This is the highest moun- tain in Mull. And even in the heat of summer the snow remains unmelted on its summit. " While a boy," says Doctor McLeod — these are his own words — " fatigued with play, and melting under the scorching sun, I have contem- 14 MEMOIR OF AJLEXAN'DEE MCLEOD, D.D. plated the snow on the top of Benmore, and imagined myself cooled and refreshed." The prospect to the east, if less sublime, was not less charming. A regular range of sloping hills, covered with heath, extended as far as the eye could reach, and afforded nourishment for large flocks of sheep and of goats ; the lat- ter of which might be seen among the rocks which consti- tuted the boundary between the Highlands and the level fields below. Across these fields, three-quarters of a mile from the house, and over a steep, black, flinty rock, one thousand feet in perpendicular height, a rivulet of mountain water poured down rapidly into a basin, which itself had formed in the rock, at the base, and gently meandered among the surrounding pastures. Essan Dhu, as the stream was called, when pouring down this lofty precipice, had its waters tossed up in the air, like pillars of smoke, by the northwest wind which com- monly blows up the coast, and forms one of the most elegant cascades that ever delighted the eye of man. The promon- tory of Ardchrisinish terminated in steep rocks, which bade defiance to the roaring billows which continually rolled against them, and was capped by Tormore, a round hill, whose sides were decorated with the drapery of the birch, the hazel, and the oak. In this romantic spot, the Eev. Mr. ISTiel McLeod, often studied those pathetic discourses which instructed and melted his numerous audience. The simple manners and sincere friendship of the peasantry afforded him much amusement and pleasure ; and the elegant and polished conversation of several genteel families in the neighborhood, with whom he lived on terms of intimacy, afforded occasional entertain- ment and recreation after severe studies. He enjoyed the MRS. MAEGAEKT MCLEOD. 15 friendship and correspondence of the celebrated Dr. Blair, and others of the most learned and eminent of his fellow laborers in the ministry of the church of Scotland. For- eigner often visited his family and were always welcomed at his hospitable board. The islands of Staffa and Zona attracted every summer parties of pleasui-e and distinguished characters from every part of Europe, who increased and varied the social enjoy- ment of those families, which, always remarkable for hospi- tality lived in this part of the country. Dr. Samuel John- son, in his tour through the Hebrides, visited Mull also, and was introduced by Sir Allan McLean to Ardchrisiuish. ISTot- withstanding his stubborn prejudices of sectarian and na- tional bigotry, against Scottish men and Presbyterians, the tom-ist was constrained to bear testimony to the distinguished merits of Mr. ITiel McLeod. " "We were," says he, " enter- tained by Mr. McLeod, a minister that lives upon the coast, whose elegance of conversation and strength of judgment would make him conspicuous in places of gi-eater celebrity." In another connection. Dr. Johnson is represented as calling him the " clearest-headed man in the Highlands." Mrs. McLeod was a woman of line mind, solid sense, and fervent piety. She brought her husband twelve childi-en, of whom four died in infancy. The' remaining eight, four sons and as many daughters, lived to be men and women. It was the care and gi-eat concern of their parents to educate them in habits of industry and virtue. Tutors were main- tained in the family, and their children were constantly imder their inspection. Alexander, the subject of these memoirs, was the youngest son, except one, and only five years of age, when his father was called away from a weeping flock and 16 MEMOIE OP ALEXAKDEE MCLEOD, D.U. family, to the joys of a Wessed immortality. His mind was uncommonly acute, vigorous, and thoughtful ; his sensibility keen and lively ; and all his passions strong and active. He ■was, from earliest infancy, ardent, ambitious, and enterpris- ing. His constitution -was naturally vigorous, but had often received severe strokes. From the time he began to walk until he arrived at maturity, he was scarcely three months' at a time without disease or accidental injuries^ to which his activity and enterjirise had exposed and subjected him ; and yet he had not completed his sixth year, before he could re- peat the Latin Grammar. The character of his mind, and the frequency of his indisposition, rendered him the darling of his father, and after his death, Mrs. McLeod appeared to have transfered to Alexander the affection for the father, in addition to that which she felt for the son. She watched over his boyish days with the tenderest solicitude. He was- remarkably a child of prayer, and had been devoted to the ministry of the gospel from his birth ; and of this object,, amidst all the vicissitudes of his early life, he never once lost sight. The power of his passions appeared at an early period ^ and he did not long enjoy the benefit of paternal wisdom and experience for their government and direction. The death of his father was indeed an irreparable loss to his femily, but pai-ticularly to Alexander. He felt it poig-nantly ; he was- solemn and thoughtful in the last moments of his father's ill- ness ; and when his decease was announced to his weepins family, tliis little boy was upon his knees in prayer. He followed the corpse to the gra\-e unnoticed amono- an immense crowd of sincere mourners, until the coffin was laid in the tomb, when he attracted the attention of all, by a "-ust of passionate grief, which caused the blood to burst from hh COLONEL MOLEOD. IT nostrils so profusely, that his strength was soon exhausted. He was then only five years of age. To the formation of his mind, meanwhile, his mother paid the most sedulous attention. She was aware of the delicacy and the difficulty of the task ; but duty and inclination loudly called for her efforts. From that time forward she kept him under the strictest discipline ; but blended with its rigor and vigilance the tenderest and most manifest affection. She never corrected without explaining the nature and tendency of the fault committed, and reasoning upon the painfulness and the necessity of the punishment. To this she joined formal prayer for a blessing upon the rod of chastisement. The following is an extract from a letter written by Col. McLeod, military commandant in the north of Ireland, in the town of Belfast, brother to the late Dr. McLeod : " From early infancy," says Col. McLeod, " my brother was fond of study ; and while I was engaged in boisterous and sometimes dangerous sports, he Avould be picking up scraps and leaves of books, and putting them together in the most bizarre forms, and thus amusing- his mother and sisters. He seldom joined for any length of time in outdoor amusements. He had a most retentive memory, and as far as ever I can recollect, he was eager to become a minister of the gospel ; and even when of tender age, when he once formed a resolution, it was not easy to get it set aside. He never would join in shooting, or fish- ing, or racing. One particular trait of his character — and that never varied— Avas his absolute and perfect confidence that God would never forsake him, and was all-suflioient to provide for him." 18 MESrOIR OF ALEXAITOEE MCLEOD, D.D. CHAPTER II. 1792. Until he joined the Reformed Presbyterian Church. YoiTNG McLeod having received a very respectable classical education in his native isle, animated by that spirit of liberty and independence Avhicli always formed a promi- nent trait of his character, turned his attention to the United States of America. In the year 1792, when scarcely eighteen, he sailed from Liverpool for New York. Shortly after his arrival, he ascended the Hudson to Albany, and thence proceeded to Princetown and Duanesburgh. These townships lie a few miles west of Albany, and south of the Mohawk river. Here he fell in with a few families who had some considerable time before emigrated from the Highlands of Scotland. Several families of the emigrants also had located themselves in Galway and Milton a few miles north of the same stream. With these honest unsophisticated farmers, young McLeod soon became a very great favorite. His manners were agreeable • his mind noble, generous, and ardent. He was affable, condescend- ing, and national. He loved the country of his birth • he loved and cherished his countrymen wherever he met them It mattered not to him how humble their sphere of life or how scanty their worldly means. His esteem was reo-ulated EELIGIOtrS EDUCATION. 19 by what he believed to be the quantity of moral -worth. Among these honest, simple, and virtuous countrymen of his, he found congenial spirits, and kindred feelings. They were friends of that Redeemer whom he loved. Eeligiously educated as Mr. McLeod had been in his native land, what matter of thankfulness was it, that the prayers of a godly father, the petitions and careful instruc- tions of an affectionate and pious mother, were not unpro- ductive ! They, through the grace of G-od, were followed by early and abundant fruits in the land of his adoption. He loved the courts of God's house, and delighted in the contemplation of the beauty of the Lord displayed in the sanctuary. Born and brought up as he had been in the bosom of the church of Scotland, his predilections were Presbyterian. Extensive investigation, reflection, and rea- soning thoroughly confirmed and established his Presbyterian principles. The abuses and corruptions with which the established church of Scotland abounded, were seen and lamented by him. Her beauty had been tarnished, and her energies cramped and trammelled by her adoption of the Revolution settlement. ISTone could view with stronger dis- approbation than he did, the Erastian establishment of her constitution, and the disfranchisement of sacred rights — the ecclesiastical slavery involved in the odious system of patronage, brooding as an incubios on that devoted church. Although in the United States neither Establishment nor Patronage existed, yet he declined connecting himself with any of the different denominations of the Presbyterian Church, until by close and minute inquiry he might ascer- tain, so as to satisfy himself which of them was in nearest accordance to the " Law and the testimony." The Scottish Highlanders above-mentioned, with whom he fell in shortly 20 MEMOIE OF AlEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. after liis arrival, wore at that time in a similar process of examination after religious truth. They were anxious to know the truth as it is in Jesus. They, with much diligence and prayer, engaged in the use of the means. In conjunc- tion with Mr. McLeod, they constituted societies for prayer and Christian conference. They procured the testimonies of such churches as they considered approximating nearest to the requisitions of the Word of God. They read, compared, and discussed the doctrines contained in them, praying for divine light and direction, and thus, in process of time, final- 1}^ adopted the testimony of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church. It is believed, indeed, that seldom has any society more intelligently embraced the articles of their religious creed than did these societies on both sides the Mohawk nver, with which Mr. McLeod had connected himself They were composed of men of genuine piety, of primitive simplicity, of strong common-sense. And they were warm- hearted, ardent, and of rigid moral integrity. Yes, the names of an Alexander Glen, a John Burns, a Eobert Speir, a Hugh Eoss, an Andrew McMillan, a "Walter Maxwell, &c., although they may soon be forgotten in the vicinity of Schenectady, will be held in everlasting remembrance in the realms of eternal day. The convictions and ultimate decisions, resultina' from these intellectual inquiries after truth, were much aided and gi-eatly expedited by the conversation and public discussions of the Eev. James McKinney, a member of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, who had emigrated from Ireland in 1793. Mr. McKinney was a native of Ireland, of respect- able parentage and family connections, of vigorous intellect and strong passions. His education was solid and substan- tial, but without much polish or refinement. He did not EEV. JAMES MC KINNEY. 21 mucli regard tlie cold formalities or ceremonious etiquette of fashionable patrician society. He was a warm-hearted, generous Irishman. lie was zealous, enterprising, vigilant, and indefatigable in his Master's service. And, although rather stern in his manner, and uncompromising in his sec- tarian principles, he both was and deserved to be eminently popular among his scattered adherents. He had been, from his early youth, an enthusiastic admirer of republican insti- tutions, as exclusively congenial to the universal rights of man. During the French Eevolution, this gentleman had acted a prominent part in the organization of a volunteer corps — • a little patriotic band, in the neighborhood of Dervock, County Antrim, Ireland. This was sufficient to excite the jealousy and resentment of the minions of despotism in that vicinity. For the display of this love of liberty, he was obliged, like many others, near the close of the last cen- tury, to exile himself from the land of his nativity. This reverend gentleman, in 1793, had preached in Princetown, a few miles from the city of Schenectady, for several Sab- baths, witii much acceptance and success. Mr. McLeod's connection with the Hefoi-med Presbyterian Church was among the first fruits of Mr. McKinney's ministry in this place. As already mentioned, he had received in his native land the rudiments of an education for the ministry in the established clmrch, in which he had been born and brought up. The second sermon which Mr. McKinney preached in Princetown was on the fourth verse of the twenty-seventh Psalm : " One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord, all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to inquire in his temple." The eifect of this sermon on Mr. 22 D.D. McLeod's mind immediately determined Mm to embrace the principles, and qualify himself for the ministry in the Reformed Presbyterian Church. He graduated with dis- tinguished honor in Union College, Schenectady, in 1798. DISTINCTIVE PEBSrCIFLES. 23 CHAPTEK III. n99. Until his Licensure. It may be proper here, before proceeding further in the memoir of Dr. McLeod, to give a brief abstract of the distinctive principles of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, to which he attached himself. The Westminster Confession of Faith exhibits the grand articles of their creed. They embrace the system of divi- nity contained in the Catechisms, larger and shorter. These formulae were received and sanctioned both by Church and State. The nation solemnly covenanted to adhere to them. They were the terms of civil and ecclesiastical communion in the British empire. The covenants, national and solemn league, considering the time and circumstances, are most valuable and important documents. It must be admitted, that the principles neither of civil nor religious liberty were then so well understood as they are at the present day. Still, when we consider the times in which our reforming ancestors lived, the circumstances with which they were surrounded, and their hereditary prejudices concerning the divine right of kings, we should indeed be astonished that they achieved so much. Verily, the pre.sence of the Lord 24r MEMOIE OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. was M-itli them. Their memory and achievements should be dear to every friend of truth. The fair fabric of British reformation, however, was lamentably demolished by the pohtical evolutions of that notorious debauchee, Charles the Second, and his abandoned coadjutors. Still a small remnant of the Church of Scot- land, with uncompromising fidelity, declined all compliance with the entangling overtures on the part of the govern- ment; they spurned all their criminal indulgences, sub- mitted to every privation, and endured every fiery trial that diabolical malice continued to inflict, rather than defile their consciences. Thus they endured, although hunted like par- tridges on the mountains. After the expulsion of the Second James, and the estab- lishment of the prince of Orange, William the III., upon the throne, the remnant of the Reformed Presbyterian Church refused to own the revolution settlement, as being sub- versive of the grand national constitution which had been settled at the Keformation, and which the three kingdoms, by the solemn league and covenant, were bound to support and observe inviolate. Apostacy from former attainments, the demolition of the national constitution, sworn to by all ranks in the realm ; an opposite oath on the part of the sovereign to maintain Episcopacy in England, and Presbytery in Scot- land, together with his Erastian usurpation of Messiah's headship and prerogative, necessarily precluded them from any consistent recognition of the British constitution, as then modelled and essentially altered and infringed. In the main- tenance of the spirit and principles of the second Eeforma- tion, this remnant grew and increased in Scotland Ireland and in this country by emigration, until numbers iustified the erection of a separate Judicatory in America, then con- EEFOEMED PEKSBYTEEY. 25 sisting of British colonies. Tlie Befomied Presbytery, for tlie first time, was constituted in America, in lYH, by Eev. Messrs. John Outhbertson, Matthew Lind, and Alexander Dobbin, with ruling eldera. This not long afterwards became extinct, in the coalescence forixied between these brethren, and the associate Presbyteries of New York and Pennsyl- vania, in 1T82, after having been five years in agitation. This was not approved by the sister judicatories, in the British isles. They considered it rather as generating and increasing schisms, than diminishing their numbers. And this was a fact. The fragments of both the coalescing parties rallied around their respective standards, and thus another denomination, designated the Associate Eeformed Church, swelled the list of ecclesiastical communities. Tlie scattered remnant of the Eeformed Presbyterians who kept aloof from the union, applied for ministerial aid to the mother country. This aid had been but very feebly and partially afforded, through lack of ministerial laborers. At the time, and in the circumstances already stated, the Pev. J. McKinney arrived in tliis country. Mr. McKinney was a strict and steady adherent to the whole doctrine and sys- tem of the covenanted reformation. But it ought not to be overlooked, that as he had been liabitually applying those doctrines to the existing immoralities of the British govern- ment, which he was daily exposing and impugning, he frequently neglected to make that allowance for the difter- ence between it and the government of the United States, which a just discrimination demanded. He sometimes attacked the constitutions and laws of the American Pepub- lic, with all the severity which might have been legitimately applied in Great Britain, where the covenanted constitution had been completely subverted, but which was to a great 3 2(; irEMOIE OF AlEXAMDEE MCLEOD, D.D. dej^-ree inapplicalilc to tJie republican institutions of the land of his ailojition. Tlie tlieorr was excellent, and failed only in judicious and th January, 1799.—" Spent at Society at Mr. ilcKinney's. The question discussed was siiggested by Psalm ii. 11. ' Eejoice with trembling.' Mr. King showed the reasonableness of the injunction. I explained the nature of the exercise, and added three reasons to enforce its pro- priety. 1. The nature of God. 2. The nature of a Christian, and 3. The general appearance of Providence." Teuesdat, ZXst Janv.arjj, 1799. — " This morning I experi- enced more than iisual comfort and. enlargement in dis- charging the exercises of religious worship. My Presby- terial trials and the subsequent steps to be taken, bore upon my mind with unusual solemnity; but with serene joy. After this I perused fifty-six pages of Butler's Analogy; devoted some time to the Hebrew grammar ; committed to memory five pages more of my trial lecture ; reviewed 130 pages of Nicholson's Philosophy, and perused the Albany Pegister and Gazette of the 28th inst. "&" MoNDAT, Fch'uarij 11th, 1799.— Took a private sleigh to Albany, whence upon Tuesday afternoon I set out for IsTew York in the mail stage. After riding early and late in cold, disagreeable weather, and with bad roads, and often very bad carriages, I arrived at New York Friday afternoon, being the loth February, 1799. The time between this and the 21bt, the day appointed for the Presbyterial meeting, I designed to employ in reviewing my discourses. Monday, 18th, when preparing to review my discourses, I found that they were lost. Every attempt to find the manuscript MiJsrtJSCErPTS lost. 41 proved abortive. My agitation of mind was, upon this occasion, great — so great that I could not think even upon the subject of my exercises. I was also A^ery much chagrined at the loss of a compend I had formed of the two fii-st volumes of Turretine's Theology. Tuesday, letters bring information that the candidates there cannot come forward to the Presbytery, owing to their situation as tutors in the University. Upon this it was thought expedient to adjourn the meeting to Philadelphia, lest by impeding their progress the church should suffer." Wednesday, Feh-uary IMh, 1799, 10 o'doclc, A.^f.—'^lsh: McKinney opened the Presbytery with an animated and solid discourse upon Pevelation, v. 14, first clause. " And the four beasts said Amen." When expatiating on the severely agitated state of the world, he showed how the church was necessarily involved in civil commotions ; and the duty of her children. The concise mode of his expres- sions, the energetic solemnity of his thoughts, and the feel- ing but dignified appearance of his countenance, commanded the attention, and arrested the passions of every auditor. He concluded. I felt much agitated upon rising immedi- ately after him. Every eye of a full house was fixed upon me. They expected much ; I knew they would be disap- pointed. ]VIy thoughts were gone — my eyes were fixed — my motions suspended — a single gesture I could not com- mand. I became confused, but still went on. I frequently knew not what I said ; it might have been nonsense, but I was not conscious. Jly connections were neglected. I, however, delivered my lecture, in its mangled form, without stopping. I read a few lines of a psalm ; while they sung, I retii-ed— I walked in another room — I recovered myself, 4 42 MEMOIE OE' AlEXANDEE Mo LEOD, D,D. and became composed. Having retnrned, I offered a short sujDplication to the throne above, and proceeded with my trial sermon. I now conld look my audience in the face, I understood my subject. I felt its importance, and com- municated it to mv auditors with ardor and energy. Still, I felt disconcerted when, involuntarily as it were, I added to my words an expressive gesture. Both my exercises were, however, sustained by the Presbytery." Thursday, 21»t, 1 o'clock, P.M. — "I sailed in company with Mr. McKinney and twelve other passengers, from New York, in the packet for Amboy. The wind was strong and fair, but the day cold and wet. "We landed at Amboy at a quarter of an hour before four o'clock. At seven o'clock, P.M., on the following day, we arrived in Eordentown — intending to sail down the Delaware next morning. The weather was exceedingly cold ; and though we put our bag- gage on board the packet in the evening, the following morning the river -was frozen over, strong enough to bear a traveller on the ice. ISText morning we arrived in Philadel- phia. Tlie republican simphcity in which this city is con- structed, gives to posterity a lively rei>resentation of the sage, its founder. On Tuesday, 20th, Mr. Gibson having arrived, the Presbytery was constituted. The candidates, Messrs. Wylie and Black, gave in their trials, and the, plans of the ensuing season were settled." Galwat, SaUafh, April lith, lY99.~"Tliis morning my spirits were unusually solemn, but the solemnity was not painful. The day was spent in society-fellowship. "While at prayer, I was led particularly to a sight and sense of sin. EEALITT m EELIGION. 4:3 • Tlioi^glitfulness was tlie characteristic of my mind. I retired to the fields. God gave my soul a comfortable visit. For weeks past my frame was cold. I had neglected the spirit of secret prayer, though not its form. I covenanted with God. He wrote a sense of pardon on my heart. I sung with delectation the 103d psalm. Depending upon the strength of Christ's grace, I determined not to neglect my studies or my duties for any earthly pleasure, however inno- cent it might be in itself I laid me down in peace, and meditated upon Jesus in the night watches — when I mused, the fire burned. There is a reality in religion; my soul feels it. He that believeth hath the witness within himself. Every experienced saint has an immediate revelation from God." MoiTOAT, April 15th. — " I rose early. The atmosphere was serene. No cloud made its appearance. The silver sky had just received its golden tint from the rising sun. The snow was hard and smooth. The warbling of the feathery songsters was heard for the first. Their soothing notes came floating over with the silent breeze. I had not proceeded far in my morning ramble, when the sun was emancipated. The snow sparkled under my feet like diamonds. The music of the grove became more sweet and audible. The sheep bleating for their lambs, ran wherever they could perceive a spot of earth, free from snow, where the tender grass discovered its green blades, in beautiful contrast with the surrounding snow. I felt a self-reproaching pang. All nature praised its God ; but I was silent. This reproach was pleasurable. I embraced God in the arms of my faith. I joined the creatures in praising Him. I found com- fort." 44 MEMOm OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. Tuesday, IQth Ajn-il.—'' Mild weatlier— neither clear nor cloudy, but warm and growing. Like a desponding heart which has some glimmerings of hope — like a soothing, plea- surable melancholy — it disposes my heart to feel these very emotions. I am resigned in a joyful, sorrowful frame to God — a frame which • is indeed a composition of conti-adictions. But I seek not to exchange it." Wednesday, May 1st, 1799. — "The annual commence- ment of Union College returned, fourteen were admitted to the degree of Bachelor in Arts. Judge Benson had a Doctorate of Laws conferred upon him. At even I delivered my address to the Philomathean Society, in the presence of a numerous and respectable body of honorary, as well as attending members. The Adelphi Society Avere also present." Feiday, 10th May. — " This is the first day that can he called a fine summer day. The morning was beautiful. A light fog gently floating about the air, and the sunbeams painting a thousand colors upon the distant landscape by its delicate pencil. Soon the clouds began to drop refreshing showers, warm and fructifying. I wrote a part of my exer- cise in English— wrote to Mr. Wylie an answer to his long and interesting letter received the first of May." Wednesday, 22f?. — "I imderstood Mr. Gibson had requested a meeting of Presbytery at the Wallkill, with an intention to finish the trials of the candidates immediately. Being thus taken unexpectedly, I went off" to Schenectady, in order to provide mj-self with sources for the extraction of materials of a history of the Eeformation. Dr. Eomeyn gave me Spanheim and Ilornius, two Latin Ecclcbiastical inGHLAHDEES. 45 Histories. I got Mosheim from the college library. I was favored with letters from my worthy and affectionate sisters." Saturday, 25i57i. — " Finished my discourse for trials, and in the evening rode iip to Mr. Montieth's, in Broadalban. The town beautiful and level. The inhabitants are princi- pally Highlanders, honest, religions, industrious ; all sound republicans. Mr. McKinney preached here on the Sabbath, a discourse peciiliarly adapted to make a favorable impres- sion on the minds of the people. His exercise on the Psalm, his lecture, and his afternoon sermon, were all plain, argu- mentative, and pathetic." Feidat, 21st June, at Mi\ JBeattie^s, Wallkill. — " Messrs. Donelly, Wylie, Black and myself read our Latin treatises before the Presbytery. This took up about three hours. At half-past eleven Mr. Wylie delivered his exercise and addition. Mr. Black also his. The Presbytery adjourned for dinner. After constituting I delivered my exercise. Though very ill committed, I went through with presence of mind. Mr. Donelly delivered a lecture. The same evening Messrs. Wylie and Black delivered their popular discourses. Next day Mr. Donelly delivered a discourse on the eccle- siastical history of the Foiirteenth Century, and I preached my popular sermon." We present one other extract only. It is the scene of the licensure ; and by one of the parties. MoxDAY, June 2ith, 1799. — "Although I had only the afternoon of Saturday, and an hour on Monday to commit to memory my ecclesiastical history, I nevertheless delivered 46 MEMOIE OF ALEX.VNDEE MCLEOD, D.D. it extempore without great emotions. Messrs. Wylie and Black did liliewise. Mr. Donelly preaclied a popular sermon. The Court sustained them all and adjourned for dinner. Afternoon, all the candidates were examined on Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Ehetoric, Logic, Metaphysics, Moral Philosophy and Divinity ; on practical religion, and our views of the Ministry. We were then requested to with- draw. After our return, Mr. McKinney, as appointed by the Court, addressed us in a warm, animated, and solemn manner. He o]3ened the nature, and important designs of the ministry, and pronounced us all licensed to preach the everlasting Gospel to the Presbytery's connections, and all others to whom we might be, in Providence, commissioned. Thus was the arduous task imposed on the Presbytery and candidates brought to a termination. Sixteen discourses were delivered, and an examination made on the whole circle of science, ITatural Philosophy only excepted. I now found myself in a solemn, impressive and awful situation. The guilt of my former sins staring me in the face. Still I was extremely comforted by the unexpected aid I received to finish my trials and examination. God be praised !" Frequent reference is made in this journal to the fellow- ship meetings, or praying societies, on which Mr. McLeod so carefully attended. At a subsequent period of his Hfe, when he had taken his place among the most distincniished in the land for theological acquirements, the question was asked him — "Dr. McLeod, where did you study theoloo-y?" " In the Societies," was the answer. Such are a few specimens of the materials of this interest- ing journal. It furnishes ample evidence of a mind hio-hlv GAIUS, MINE HOST. 47 discriminative and analytic ; as well as a degree of industry and application rarely accompanying snperior abilities. Ey a continuance, for a considerable period, until the time of licensure, this course of mental improvement, his stock of science and literature, particularly in Metaphysics, Ethics, ISTatural Jurisprudence, and Theology, became very consid- erable. It has been already mentioned, that delivering pieces of trial before the Presbytery in ISTewTork, August, 1798, while Mr. McLeod returned to Galway with Eev. Mr. McKinney, Messrs. Black and Wylie returned to Philadelphia, ^'hence they fled to the country from the prevailing epidemic which then raged in that city. In the course of the winter of '98 and '99, the Presbytery met in Philadelphia. Mr. McLeod accompanied Mr. McKinney from the ISTorth, where he had delivered the piece of ti'ial assigned him at a former meeting. Messrs. Black and Wylie now delivered theirs ; and final pieces for licen- sure ^^'ere assigned to these three yoimg men, which they were to be ready to deliver in June following. These were delivered on June 24:th same year, 1709, in Coldenham, Orange county, State of ITew York, at the house of Mr. Eobert Seattle, a noble minded, generous, open-hearted Christian, whose house for many years was the rendezvous of the Keformed Presbyterians in that vicinity. The kindness, the care, the unwearied attention, and cordial hospitality of this excellent old gentleman and worthy family merit to be transmitted, with honorable mention, to posterity. " Gaius, mine host, and his family, salute." Mr. Thomas Donelly already mentioned, by direction of 48 MEMOnt OF ALEXAOTDEE MCLEOD, D.D. Oonrt, appeared at Coldenliam, in coDJimction witli Messrs. McLeod, Black and Wylie. All their trials for licensure ■\Tere sustained. And the Presbytery, after solemn prayer to Almighty God for His blessing, did license John Black, Thomas Donelly, Alexander McLeod, and Samuel Brown "Wylie, to preach the everlasting gospel ; as is seen by Mr. McLeod's journal. THE . MINISTET. 49 CHAPTEE IV. 1800. Until hia Ordination. This was to these four young men, indeed, a new epoch in their lives, and most solemn in its character. It is hoped and believed, that they felt the awful responsibility connected with this still wider field than what they formerly occupied, of exhibiting specimens of trial on a more public theatre, which might soon decide on their qualifications for investi- ture with the sacred office of the holy ministry. They were sensible of their own utter incompetency, but that their sufiiciency was in Christ. They knew that they had received no part of the ministerial office, which is one and indivisible, but that they had only been allowed, under competent judges, under whose inspection they had voluntarily placed them- selves, to change the scene of operations, and still remain on trials before the people, whose calls upon them to labor among them would intimate their approbation. Every man has a natural right to exercise the gifts and talents which God has bestowed upon him. But he is not likely always to be the most impartial judge of the measure of his own CLualifications. The dictates of common sense will put this decision into the hands of another. And who can be sup- posed more competent, in this first instance, to decide on the 50 MEIIOIE OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D, subject, than an Ecclesiastical Court, and tlie community which may wish to appropriate his services. Thus, it will be seen, that licensure confers no official authority, imparts no part of the gospel ministry. The probationer can, legitimately, exercise no ministerial functions. At this period, the Reformed Presbyterian Church was in a very scattered condition. Tlie societies and individuals, forming the nuclei of future congregations, were located principally in the States of Vermont, New York, Pennsyl- vania and South Carolina. These were, of course, to be visited and watered, as ability 'and opportunity might serve. Mr. Donelly was remanded to the South, Mr. Black to the middle and "Western parts of Pennsylvania, to Conococheague Yalley, and Pittsburg with its vicinity. Mr. McLeod, to the Southern parts of JSTew York State, and the city of JSTew York. Mr. Wylie was ordered to the cities of Philadelphia and Baltimore. The public laborers in our vineyard, now consisted of Messrs. McEnney and Gibson, ministers ; and four licentiates, Messrs. McLeod, Black, Donelly and Wylie. Pastoral settlements and congregational organizations were now loudly called for. At a meeting of Presbytery, in the spring of 1800, it was decreed that a commission should be appointed to meet those exigencies. Eeverend James McKinney, and one of the licentiates to be ordained for that special purpose, were fixed upon as the commissioners. Pursuant to these resolutions, in the following spring, Mr. Wylie was ordered to repair to Eyegate, Caledonia county, Vermont, to be set apart to the office of the holy ministry. At this meeting Messrs. Black and McLeod also attended, and received new appointments. Mr. "Wylie was ordained to the ministerial office, on June 25th, 1800, in the meetino'- ME. AVTLIE OEDAINED. 51 house of Eyegate, where ]VIr. Gibson officiated as the pastor. This was the first ordination of a Keformed Presbyterian minister which ever occurred in the United States of America. In the fall of 1800, a call was made on Mr. McLeod to the pastoral charge of the tinited congregations of the city of New York, and Coldenham, in Orange county, in the same State. Mr. McLeod demurred, on the plea that there were slaveholders among the subscribers to the call. Pie urged this fact as reason for rejecting the call. The Presbytery now having this subject regularly brought before them, determined at once to purge our section of the church of the great evil of slavery. They enacted that no slaveholder should be allowed the communion of the church. Thus, at Mr. McLeod's suggestion, the subject was acted upon, even before he became a member of Presbytery, and this inhuman and demoralizing practice was purged from our connection. It is true, it only required to be mentioned, and be regularly brought before the Court. There was no dissenting voice in condemning the nefarious traffic in human flesh. From that period forward, none either practising or abetting slavery in any shape, has been found on the records of our ecclesiastical connection. The mission then proceeded from Coldenham, in pur- suance of the objects of their appointment, on their way to Carolina, as the furthest point of their destination. They crossed the country to Harrisburg, and visited Conoco- cheague Yalley; thence to Pittsburg, were a joint call on Messrs. Black and Wylie was made out, to take the pastoral charge of a congregation extending over a range of country more than one hundred miles sq^uare. Mr. Wylie was fallowed by the committee, to decline giving 52 MEIIOIK OF ALEXASDEE MCLEOD, D.D. a final answer to fliis call, iintil his return from Carolina. Mr. Black accepted, and -was ordained and installed as the pastor of the Eeformed PresLyteriau congregation of Pitts- burg, and all the other adherent societies, in the State of Pennsjlvajiia, beyond the Alleghany Mountains. The ordi- nation took place in Pittsburg, in the Court-house, in presence of a ci'owded audience. The committee then proceeded on their way to Kentucky, which they were instructed to "\-isit on their route. After a rery perilous descent of the Ohio, in company with the Eeverend David Hume, late from Scotland, of the Associate Church ; and the Eeverend Mr. Craig, of the Associate Eeformed Church, and two other gentlemen whose names are now forgotten ; lumbered up with six horses, in a flat- bottomed boat, the river too high to divide ahead the islands, after various detentions and imminent hazards, in the good Providence of God, they arrived in safety at Maysville, Kentucky. After spending a month in the neighborhood of Washington, near the Blue Licks, and also at Lexington, with a member of excellent and intelligent brethren, they prepared to cross over the middle of the State, to Tennessee. Before leaving Kentucky, it would be unpardonable to omit mentioning the kind and hospitable reception met with at the house of John Finney, near Washington, where the mission lodged, preached and baptized. With great plea- sm-e we mention David Mitchell, an Israehte indeed, whose pious wife and amiable daughter adorned the doctrine of God their Saviom-. K^either should Aaron Wilson be for- gotten, an excellent and inteUigent man, of Elkridge, not far from Lexington. Ilis house was the seat of hospitality. There are many more too numerous to mention. Thence the mission journeyed South, by the Peach Orch- SLATEET ABOLISHED. 63 ard, though at that period, a desolate wilderness, and having swam, at the hazard of their lives, some rivers, and forded others, as Powels, Clinch, and Holstein, they reached the Swauano settlement. In calling accidentally at a farm- house, they found themselves in the habitation of a Mr. Quin, a Covenanter, with whom they passed the Sabbath, preached, and baptized some children. Thence they pushed forward until they reached the settlement in Kocky Creek, Chester district, South Carolina, where they were kind ly received, and hospitably entertained. The congregation here had been, for some time, without a pastor ; and, as of course, references for sessional action might be expected, they were not wanting. After examin- ations, ministerial visitations, and numerous ineetings of Presbytery and session, a joint call was made on Messrs. Donelly and Wylie, to become co-pastors of the congrega- tion. Here, again, Mr. Wylie had leave from the com- mittee to postpone, for the ])resent, any determination respecting this call, until the services of the mission should be closed. Mr. Donelly accepted, and was ordained and installed accordingly. Previously, however, to the dispen- sation of the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, which was celebrated after Mr. Donelly's ordination, the committee stated the decision of Presbytery at the last meeting in Col- denham, respecting slaveholders, declaring that such must either immediately emancipate their slaves, or be refused admission to the Lord's table. The committee were no less surprised than delighted, to find with what alacrity those concerned came forward and complied with the decree of Presbytery. In one day, it is believed, that in the small community of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church in South Carolina, not less than three thousand guineas were sacii- 54 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. ficed on the altar of principle. The people promptly cleansed their hands from the pollution of the accursed thing. So far as is recollected, only one man, who had been a member of the church, absolutely refused to eman- cipate his negroes. His name is forgotten ; but his location ^vas beyond the line of the State, in North Carolina. A nobler, more generous and magnanimous people, than these South Carolinians, are seldom met with in any community. To name the McMillans, the Kells, the Coopers, the Orrs, the JSTeils, &c., would be invidious, unless all, all were named. "We must, therefore, refrain. The committee returned from Carolina towards the begin- ning of the following summer, and met the Presbytery at Coldenham, Orange county. State of New York, and reported to the Court the manner in which they had exe- cuted the trust committed to them. All was unanimously approved. Mr. McLeod was now satisfied on the subject of his former difficulties, respecting his acceptance of the call made upon him by the Wallkillians. Slavery, in the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, had been annihilated. However, to remove every shadow of objection, a new, unanimous call was made on him, which he now accepted, and was ordained in Coldenham meeting-house, and installed to the charge of the united congregations of New York and "Wallkill. At this same meeting of Presbytery, Mr. Wylie declined the acceptance of both the calls made on him, from Pittsburg congregation and from Carolina. The rejection of the Carolina call, on the part of Mr. Wylie, left open a field of special usefulness for a strong man and active laborer in the vineyard of the Lord. There had arisen some difficulties between the Eev. James McEanney and his con- THE CAKOLnsriAlifS. 55 gregations in Galway and Duanesburgli, atMcIl tended to diminish ilia usefulness in that region. Tlae Carolinians were eager to ohtain the settlement of Mr. McKinney among them. They were officially advised of Mr. Wylie having declined the acceptance of their call on him. With all convenient speed, therefore, they invited Mr. McKinney to labor among them as their pastor. A call was forwarded to Presbytery, and was accepted by that gentleman, who forthwith prepared to remove to that portion of the vineyard. 66 MEMODB OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. CHAPTEE V. 1806. From Mr. MoLeod's Ordination until tlie Exliibition of the Testimony. Peeviotjslt to Mr. McLeod's ordination, lie liad asked and obtained leave of Presbytery that, after this event should take place, he might be allowed time to visit some near relatives in Canada. Tliis visit occnpied several months, at the expiration of which he returned, and ad- dressed himself with zeal and energy to the discharge of his official duties, public and parochial. lie was, indeed, " instant in season and out of season," in feeding the sheep of his master. In all his public exhibitions, the language was extemporaneous. It is believed that after his licensure, he never wrote out and committed to memory one discourse before preaching it ; and reading sermons in the pulpit was never tolerated in the church to which he belonged. He always selected his text with appropriate reference to the occasion. His vigorous and discriminating intellect seized the leading idea of the text or passage, and soon recognized the various bearings of its subordinate ramifications. His investigations were often profound ; yet, being so thoroughly understood l)y himself, he eovld express them in a style and phraseology perfectly intelligible to the most ordinary capacity. His manner of discussing even abstruse subjects, CLEEGT OF NEW YOEK. 57 tlius rendered tliem'"milk to babes," as well as "strong meat to tbose of full age, who, by reason of- use, had their senses exercised to discern both good and evil." During the visit of the Presbytery's mission to South Carolina, Mr. McLeod had been employed in supplying the congregations and societies of our connection from Saratoga to Baltimore : and wherever he preached, his services were highly acceptable, as well to many of the pious and intel- ligent of other denominations, as to those of his own eccle- siastical communion. "When he was settled in his pastoral charge, and had an opportunity afforded of cultivating closer intimacy with the great and the good in other communities, then the resources of his powerful mind developed them- selves, and commanded the respect of all who knew him. The locality of New York furnished, at that time, an admir- able field for the development of intellectual worth. In this commodity, that city was inferior to none in the United States. It contained a galaxy of theological characters, surpassed in literary and scientific talent by no other locality in the New "World. Mr. McLeod was soon known and appreciated by a Eogers, a Livingston, a McKnight, a Miller, a Mason, an Abeel, gentlemen and divines, who, for talent, literature, and polished integrity, would stand a comparison with any others on the continent. With all these, Mr. McLeod soon became a favorite. Pie enjoyed their con- fidence. In less than two years after licensure, all the four young men already mentioned, were ordained to the oifice of the holy ministiy, and had fixed pastoral charges. Mr. Wylie had been appointed to the pastoral charge of the united societies of Philadelphia and Baltimore,' — ^places then so unpromising, that with no small difficulty, he was induced 5 58 MEMOIR OF AXEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. to consent to a settlement among them. To this, however, he at last acceded for two years, to commence after his return from Europe, whither he had been delegated as a commissioner to the sister judicatories in Scotland and Ireland, to negotiate for ministerial aid, after having obtained of them a formal recognition of onr ecclesiastical standing. The scattered condition of the members of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, dispersed as they were, over the vast extent of the American Union, rendered even a very limited and partial administration of ordinances a very difficiilt mat- ter. To travel a thousand miles in one season, was counted but a trifle. N'ay, some of their journals can show four, or even five thousand miles, and more, in the course of one year. But they regarded it not. They had the happiness of seeing the pleasure of the Lord prospering in the hands of Messiah through their instrumentality. What could they desire more ? Only a greater increase of success. After their ordination and settlement, the care of numer- ous vacancies, which they were still bound to visit, and supply as well as they could with public ordinances, was added to the care of a specific charge, of which they had undertaken the oversight. Ministerial aid was indispensa- bly necessary. They could not wait for a home supply, if assistance could be obtained more speedily from abroad. To their brethren in the British Isles, the Presbytery turned their attention. Widely dispersed over these United States, the extremes of their societies were more than fifteen him- dred miles apart. For the more convenient and efiicient exercise of ecclesiastical authority in the churches under their care, they found it necessary to subdivide the Presby- tery into difi'erent committees, authorized respectively to exercise church power within certain specified limits. Tliese ME. -WYLIE VISITS EUEOPE. 59 tliey designated the ITortlierii, Middle, and Southern Com- mittees. The jurisdiction of the ]!!^orthern Committee extended from the boundary line between the TJnited States and Great Britain, on the North, to the Southern boundary of the State of ISTew York, on the South. The authority of the Middle Committee reached from the ISTorthern boundary of Pennsylvama,, and New Jersey, on the North, to the Southern boundary of Vii-ginia, and Kentucky, on the South. The Southern Committee embraced, under its juris- diction, thence to the Southern limits of the United States. This arrangement not only rendered the exercise of disci- pline more easy and convenient, but also prepared the way for the erection of Presbyteries, of which these were the nuclei, under the inspection of one common judicatory, or synod, so soon as increase of numbers and other circum- stances should render such an organization eligible. The transactions of these committees were of course reviewed by • Presbytery, at its annual meetings. These committees con- sisted severally of Messrs. Gibson, and McLeod, in the North, Messrs. Black and Wylie, in the Middle region ; and Messrs. McKinney and Donelly, in the South, in conjunction with the ruling elders. Agreeably to Presbyterial appointment, Mr. Wylie sailed for Europe, in the fall of 1802. He was instructed to give an account, to the Beformed Presbyteries in Scotland and Ireland, of the constitution of the Beformed Presliytery in America — -to consult with them about a plan of ecclesiastical intercommunion' — ^and to solicit ministerial aid for the Ame- rican churches under their care. Mr. "Wylie, the commis- sioner from America, was received with great cordiality both by the Scottish and Irish judicatories ; was invited to preach in their pulpits ; was treated with the kindest hospitality on (30 MEMOIE OF ALEXASDEE MCLEOD, D.Tl. the im-t of tlie people ; and took leave of them with feelings deeply impressed with a sense of their personal kindness to himself, and of their hearty good will to the interest and success of Eeformation Principles in this Western world. After more than a year's absence, Mr. Wylie retiu-ned to the United States, in the end of October, 1803. All the objects of the mission, as far as practicable, were obtained. The constitution of the Keformed Presbyterian Church, in these United States, was fully recognized by the sister judicatories ; a friendly correspondence established and commenced between the three Presbyteries ; and encourage- ment also given of affording ministerial aid so soon as it should be in their power. This was become still more necessary, by the removal of the Pev. James McKinney, by death, from his charge in Chester District, South Carolina, to which he had but recently been ti'anslated from the con- gregation in New York. He departed this life in the autumn of 1802. The Southern Committee thus became dissolved. Mr. Donelly was the only minister belonging to the Peformed Presbyterian Church in those parts. "What- ever business occurred to which the session was inadequate, had to be referred immediately to Presbytery. The church began now to be cheered with the prospect of some domestic aid, having waited long for assistance from abroad. Mr. Matthew Williams, formerly of the Associate Eeformed Church, educated in Canonsburgh, after a series of trials, w^as in September, 1804, licensed to preach the everlasting gospel. Mr. James Wilson, a graduate of Jef- ferson College, was, after a com-se of tlieological studies, under the inspection of Mr. McLeod, put under trials for licensure. The want of laborers in the vineyard was very sensibly felt. Double the number of workmen would not SEEMOI^' ON SLAVBET. 61 haye been sufficient to supply the demands from various quarters. While the church was thus increasing in numhers, and externally prospering, beyond the most sanguine expecta- tions of her friends, her ordained functionaries were, since the death of the Eev. James McEjnney, only five in all. Their labor was severe and incessant, in meeting the exi- gencies of the chm'ch in the supplying of vacancies. Besides his proportionate share in these supplies, meanwhile, Mr. McLean was indefatigable in his studies, and in the discharge of the duties of public teaching and parochial visitation. He was particularly careful, in his public exhi- bitions, to address the affections and the hearts of his people, through the medium of the imderstanding. He made them acquainted with duty, and then, most pathetically interested their feelings, and excited them to action. The practice of slavery had been, as already mentioned, abolished in the Eeformed Presbyterian Church. That the hearts, the affections, and the active sympathies of his parishioners, might be effectually enlisted in the use of every legitimate means for the complete emancipation of the oppressed African, in the year 1802, Mr. McLeod prepared, preached, and published a sermon on this subject, the title of which is In the advertisement prefixed to the printed copy, he refers to and explains the circumstances of the call made upon him, in Coldenham, Orange County, State of New York, which was subscribed by some who held slaves. It is true, they held human beings in bondage no longer. They had nobly sacrificed worldly emolument on the altar of principle, 02 MEMOIR OF ALEXAITOEK MoLEOjO, B.I>. and jDreferred the enjoyment of spiritual privileges, to tire retention of the accui-sed thing. But he would wish them to be not only sentimental, but judicious and intelligent Christians. His text is from Exodus xxi. 16 : "He that stealeth a man and selleth him, or if he be foimd in his hand, he shall surely be put to death." Tlais is the first printed offspring of his masterly pen. It is true, the style and phraseology, have a few vestiges of the author's juvenescence ; but many characteristics of powerful discrimination and cogent deduction exist. The doctrinal proposition deduced from the text is : " The practice of luying, Jiolding, or selling o^ir imoffend- ing fellovi-creaturcs, as slaves, is immoralP In the method of discourse which he adopts, he proposes to confirm the doctrine of the propositiork — to answer objec- tions to it — and then, mahe some im/provement of it. He proves his proposition by showing that the practice of slavery is inconsistent T»'ith the rights of man — ^That the opposite principle would be gross absurdity — That slavery is opposed to the general tenor of the Sacred Scriptures — That it is a manifest violation of four precepts of the Deca- logue — That it is inconsistent with the benevolent spirit which is produced and cherished by the gospel of free grace — and lastly from its pernicious consequences. These arguments coniirmatory of the proposition 'are advanced, and m-ged with great strength and cogency. He then proceeds to state objections, which had been, or might be, 'made to the doctrine of the text. Tlie first obj ection is supposed natural inferiority. Second, That the negroes are a different race. Third, That they are the descendants of Ham, and tmder the curse. Fowrthy OBJECTIONS ASrSWEEED. 63 That God permitted tlie ancient Israelites to hold their fellow- creatures in servitude. Fifth, That slavery was tolerated by the Eoman laws in the primitive ages of Christianity. Sixth, That it is not condemned by Christ and his apostles ; and Seventh, That the evil exists, and how can we get rid of it ? "We are under a political necessity of keeping slaves ! All these objections are most ably and satisfactorily answered. If there be anything defective, perhaps it may respect the toleration of slavery in the Eoman Empire, and among the primitive Christians, which may not have been followed up with sufficient minuteness. Some Christians, indeed, still think it very hard, that those in bonds, though unjustly deprived of their liberty and subjected to the will of another who has no moral right to detain them, should, notwithstanding, be commanded, not only to serve heathen masters, but also professed Christians. The sin of the latter must be aggravated by the very fact that they are Christians. In Colossians, iii. 22-23 ; the command runs : — " Servants, obey in all things your masters, according to the .flesh; not with eye-service, as men-pleasers, but in singleness of heart, fearing God ; and whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not xmto men." This text, with some others of the same stamp, seems hard to many Christians. This subject will be more fully investigated in the course of this memoir ; in the meantime suiSce it to say, that the reason of this single-hearted obedience is not founded on the justice of the master's claim, for the "men-stealers" are, 1 Tim. i. 9-10, ranked among " murderers of fathers, miu-derers of mothers," &c. But two good reasons are forthcoming for this " single- heartedness." First, this is opposed to hypocrisy and deception of every kind. No necessity will justify deceit ; ergo, what- ever ye do, do it as in the sight of God. A second reason 64 MEMOIE OF ALEX^VNDEE MCLEOD, D.D. is assigned in 1 Tim. vi. 1 : — " That tlie name of God and liis doctrine be not blaspliemed." This is indeed an admi- rable reason, and we can scarcely conceive any wbicb could more strikingly exhibit the extremely sensitive delicacy of evangelical morality. No right exists on the part of the master who claims the service ; no obligation on the part of the slave arising from any legitimate contract ; but the friends of Christ, the votaries of evangelical purity, are required, by the gospel of the Son of God, to wave their claims, forego their rights, sacrifice, for the time, liberty — most dear to man of all human enjoyments — for the honor of the name of God and his gospel. " That the name of God and the gospel be not blamed." How soothing the consolation to the poor Christian slave. " Tie is Christ's freeman." In the year 1803, Mr. McLeod delivered, and at the urgent solicitation of his congregation, published another sermon, entitled, "MESSIAH, GOVEENOE OF THE NATIONS OF THE EAETH." The occasion inducing him to publish this discourse, will be best stated in his own words, as contained in the advertise- ment prefixed. " A theoretical investigation of the system of revealed religion is of importance to settle the faith, and direct the practice of Christians. " Sensible of this, the author of this discourse, since his connection with his "present pastoral charge in ISTew York commenced, has been in the habit of devoting the evenings of the Lord's day, to discussions of the leading subjects of Divinity, in what appeared to him to be the most regular order. "In the prosecution of this system, he has delivered to the SEEMON OIT CHEISt's HEADSHIP. 65 clam-cli in Cliambers Street, four discourses tipon tlie Medi- atory Engdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Of these, the one now offered to the public was the third. Those under his pastoral care have requested him to pub- lish it, and with their request he thought it his duty to com- ply. If it shall prove the ineans of establishing their confidence in the Saviour, and increasing their diligence in advancing his kingdom, he shall have cause to rejoice ; yea, and he will rejoice." Tlie text selected by Mr. McLeod, as the foundation of this excellent discourse, is found in Kev. i, 5 : — " Jesus Christ, the Prince of the kings of the earth." From these words Mr. McLeod deduces the following trath, which he proposes for discussion. " Christ as Mediator, rules over all the nations of the earth." This doctrine he confirms by the following arguments : — There is a moral fitness in the mediatorial person, to be the governor among the nations. It is necessary that Messiah should rule the nations, because, otherwise the mediatorial ofiice would be inadequate and imperfect. This is argued fi-om the promises of God to the Son. From direct evidence in the sacred volume, that a commission has been actually put into the hands of the Mediator, authorizing Him to rule the nations of the earth. That Christ himself affirms in positive terms, that he is in possession of authority to rule the nations' — several additional evidences are adduced to attest the truth of the doctrine, such as the Holy Spirit; faithful ministers, the whole body of the church, the angels of light, with all creatures ; all, all proclaim this truth — the Mediator rules the nations of the earth. Mr. McLeod next proceeds to set before his readers the 66 MEMOm OF ALEXANDEK MCLEOD, D.D. principal acta of tlie Mediator's administration, viz. : The Mediator execntes tlie divine pui-poses respecting the nations. He opens the door among tlie nations for the introdnction of his gospel. He calls their snbjects into his kingdom of sjiecial grace. In his administration of the government of the nations, Messiah issues orders to earthly- rulers, descriptive of the manner in which they are to be- have towards liis chm-ch. This King of nations overrules the disobedience of governors and governments, and rendei'S them all subservient to his own glory, and his church's good. And, finally, in the administration of his govern- ment, Jesus Christ punishes the governors of the earth for the neglect of their duty. The author then proceeds to answer six different objec- tions, which had been, or might be, made to the doctrine of the text. These objections occupy too much space for this abstract. The reader is referred to the discourse itself, which will amply reward its perusal. Having discussed these objections, as we think, in a very masterly manner, Mr. McLeod proceeds to suggest some considerations on the subject, in order to assert the proper improvement of the doctrine of tlie text, viz : — ■ 1. That if Messiah be the Euler of the nations, civil society, in its constitution and administration of govern- ment, should bow to him, and honor him. 2. That the ministers of the gospel are bound in duty, to demand of the constituted authorities, direct obedience to their King. 3. That it argues pusillanimity in the disciples to see the crown of the nations taken from the Mediator's head, and not resent it. The whole of this excellent and interesting discourse EESIGNS WALLKILL. 67 bears the vivid impress of a master's hand. The reasoning is demonstrative ; the illustrations perspicuous ; and what- ever weight the objections may seem to have, soon must become evanescent ; and the conclusion be irresistible, that no creature, system, law, or government comprehended within the vast monarchy of God, could be exempted from the jurisdiction of the Mediator. The application is most impressive ; and closes most felicitously with a quotation from the seventy-second Psalm : — " In His days shall the righteous flourish, and abimdance of peace, so long as the moon endureth. He shall have dominion from sea to sea ; and from the river to the ends of the earth. They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him, and his enemies shall lick the dust. His name shall endure for e^'er, and all nations shall call him blessed : and blessed be his glorious name, for ever and ever ; and let the whole earth be filled with his glory. Amen, and Amen." The pastoral connection between Mr. McLeod and the Wallkillians did not long continue. In a short time after his settlement in the city of ISTew York, his congregation became sufficiently large, by increase of numbers, to feel themselves justified in petitioning Presbytery for the whole of Mr. McLeod's time and ministerial labors. However distressing the separation between him and the Wallkill part of his congregation might, in existing circumstances, be supposed to be, and really was, the interests of the church required it ; and the Presbytery, on mature deliber- ation, recognized its propriety, and sanctioned it. Mr. McLeod's ministerial labors, as to pastoral connection, were then confined to the congregation in the city of ISTew York. The supplying of vacancies, and the attendance on Ecclesi- 68 MEMOIE OF ALEXAiJ'DEE MCLEOD, D.D. astical jndicatories engaged, at least, one-fom-tli part of his time. Tlie balance was most industriously employed in preparation for tlie ordinary pulpit exercises, parochial duties, special subjects for publication in the periodicals of the day, miscellaneous reading, and attention to the requisite duties devolving upon him as a member of the New York Clerical Association. It has been already observed, that this city was at that time greatly favored with a number of highly talented gospel ministers, belonging to the diiferent sections of the Presbyterian Church. Among the more conspicuous of these " burning and shining lights," were Dr. Livingston, Linn and Abeel, of the Dutch Eeformed Church ; Drs. Eogers, Miller and Eomeyn, of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church ; and Dr. ]\Iason, himself a host, of the Associate Eeformed Church. Mr. McLeod, who, to use the words of Dr. Ely's obituary notice of him, was " inferior to none of them in the strength of his intellect, and superior to them all in the science of the human mind," was a con- spicuous star in this brilliant constellation. This Clerical Association was in the habit of meeting every Monday forenoon, when they commenced with devotional exercises ; read in rotation, a discourse on some especially interesting subject ; ciiticised with candid and manly rigor ; recipro- cally examined each other on select topics of ecclesiastical history ; exchanged sentiments on the passing occurrences of the day, and finally closed the exercises by -pvnjev. The writer of this memoir, having been himself once invited, when on a visit to New York, to attend one of these meet- ings, witnessed, with no ordinary degree of pleasure, the mutual exercise of fraternal love ; the rich contributions to the general fund of intellectual wealth, the gentlemanly CLEKICAL ASSOCIATION. 69 deportment, the Christian nrbanity, and the holy obhvion of all the minor differences characteristic of their respective sects, which uniformly adorned this Clerical Association. He could not help hailing it as one of the incipient rays of the millennial dawn, streaking the ecclesiastical horizon, which we hare reason to hope will, ere long, brighten into the clear effulgence of the perfect day. But pardon the writer, if, while rioting on such a delightful feast, he stops to drop a tear over departed worth. Where now are these angelic stars which shone so bright in their transit through their ecclesiastical orbit? Most of them are now no longer visible to the mortal eye. They have gone to their reward. They did not live in vain ; nor die as fools. No ; the Eogers, the Livingstons, the McKnights, the Masons, the McLeods, though dead, yet speak. They shall be held in everlasting remembrance. They shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and as the stars, for ever and ever. " Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord." "We add, as worthy of preservation, the Constitution of this body, which we find in the handwriting of Mr. McLeod. CONSTITUTION OF THE NEW YORK CLERICAL ASSOCIATION. " Lnpressed with the importance of cultivating theological science and literatui-e, as the means of personal improvement and ministerial usefulness ; and influenced by a sincere desire to cherish brotherly love, and to secure a mutual understand- ing and co-oj)eration in promoting the interests of true religion, we, the subscribers, have agreed to re-organize " 70 MEitOm OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. THE CLERICAL ASSOCIATION OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK, WITH THE FOLLOWING C O N S T I T U T I N . "1. ' The Doctrines of the Reformation,' as expressed in the several Confessions and Catechisms of the Reformed Churches, are acknowledged to be agreeable to the Holy Scriptures, and, as such, are received as the standard, by which the sentiments advanced by the members of this association shall in all cases be judged. " 2. The Clerical Association shall meet statedly, once a week, and for the present, every Monday, at ten o'clock A.M., and shall begin and close with prayer. " 3. The place of meeting shall be the house of some one of the members, of each in his turn, so far as convenient ; and the rotation shall be according to the alphabetical order of their names. The person, at whose house the meeting is held, shall be chairman, and shall constitute by prayer. The member next in order shall conclude. " 4. Immediately after the Constitution, some one of the members shall read a sermon or other religious essay of his own composition ; and it shall be the duty of each to read, in his turn, according to alphabetical order, unless previously excused by a vote of the association. " 5. After the discourse is read, the chairman shall call DE. MASON. 71 Upon eacli member, in regular order, to offer his criticism ; lie shall afterwards make his own remarks, and then give permission to him who read to make his reply. For the present, the order in which the members shall offer their remarks, is that in which they sit, proceeding, with the course of the sun, from east to west. " 6. That the object of this institution may be secured, that a talent for liberal and correct criticism may be che- rished, and that each member may have his proportion of time to offer remarks ; no one shall be permitted to speak except in his turn, or for more than ten minutes until the question has been put round. " Afterwards, if any member has aught to remark which he formerly omitted, which has been suggested by the animadversions of others, or occurs de novo, he may by jDer- mission of the chairman, but not otherwise, offer it, provided he do not speak longer than six minutes. No personal dis- putes shall, in any case, be tolerated. " 7. It shall be the duty of the chairman to preserve order ; to put the question ; to annou.nce the place of the next meet- ing ; to designate the person who is, next in order, to read ; and then, call upon him whose turn it is to conclude with prayer. " 8. Honorary members may be elected by this associa- tion. Every member shall have the right of introducing clerical friends to its meetings ; and any member may at pleasure withdraw his name from the Constitution." It is said of Dr. John M. Mason, that after one of the 72 MEMOrE OF ALEXAIJDER MCLEOD, D.D. meetings of the Clerical Association had terminated, he tapped Dr. McLeod familiarly on the head, and said : " How did you get so much into that little head. Dr. McLeod ? " About this time Mr. McLeod, by his marriage to Mary Anne Agnew, laid a solid foundation for domestic fecility. Tliis event took place on the 16th of September, 1805. Miss Agnew was an amiable, pious, and accomplished young lady, a member of his own congregation, and the daughter of Mr. John Agnew, one of his elders. Mr. Agnew was an emi- grant from teland, county Antrim, near the town of Conner. He had married a sister of the Keverend William Stavely, a pious and poprdar minister of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church in the IsTorth of teland. Mr. Agnew had been long a resident in the city of l^ew Tork, engaged in mercantile business, and by diligence, punctuality, and prudence, had become both highly respectable and opulent. He was a gentleman of sound judgment, of the most stern and uncom- promising integrity, of undoubted piety, and a rigid adherent to the principles of the Keformed Presbyterian Church. He was particularly attentive to the religious education of his children ; and Anne, a yoimg lady of handsome person, agreeable manners, elegant accomplishments, and strong and vigorous intellect, attracted the attention, and won the love of the subject of this memoir. They were married. They lived in great happiness and mutual love. Their matrimo- nial union was in due time blessed with a son, -whom they named after maternal, and paternal grandfathers, John JSTiel. This same son afterwards became his father's colleague, and is now his successor in the Chambers Street congreiration. Mr. McLeod's domestic cares did not relax, but rather invigorated, his literary and ministerial exertions. His house TESTIMONY EXHIBITED. 73 was the abode of clieerfuliiess, the home of religion, the school of intelligence, and the seat of hospitality. His beneyolence^was of the most di^usive character ; his benefi- cence, practical and destitute of ostentatious parade. In his charitable contributions, he was particularly careful, that his left hand should never kaow the operations of the right. Meanwhile, though the ministers were few in number, it was deemed expedient that as an Ecclesiastical Judicatory, exercising authority in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, " they should bind up the testimony and seal the law among the disciples." After much deliberation, Presbytery resolved to exhibit to the world their views of the great scriptural doctrines of the Reformation in the most simple form. They were convinced that the unity of the church required unity in her doctrinal standards. The admission of anything local, or peculiar to any one part of the world, would necessarily interfere with the unity of the church ; absti-act principle is unafi'ected with geogi'aphical localities. The application, however, of the same abstract system of principles, must be modified by peculiarity of circumstances. This application should be plain, pointed, and argumentative, adapted to convince, to persuade, and to confirm. The Court anticipated a period, when, as the Lord is one, so His name, doctrine and wor- ship, should be one over the whole earth. With these views the Presbytery appointed Mr. McLeod, to prepare a draught of such a system. The task was one of no inconsiderable difficulty. It was executed with all convenient speed, and great accuracy. In it, doctrines are stated with the Scripture authorities from which they are deduced, and the opposing errors are expressed and con- demned. 6 74: MEMOIE OF AJLESANDEE MC LEOD, D.D . The dratiglit thus prepared by Mr. McLcod was by Presbytery carefully considered, and some amendments proposed and adopted. After prayer by a memljcr, the moderator put tlie question : "Approve or disapprove of the draught, as now amended ?" The members answered unani- mously, "Approve." The Court did therefore approve and ratify this testimony, as the testimony of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church in the United States of JSTorth America. Done at E'ew York, 15th May, 1806. Prefixed to the Act and Testimony is a compendious history of God's covenant society, or church, from the beginning of the world until the advent of Messiah. Thence tiU the exhibition of Peformation principles by the Eeformed Prehy- terian Church in these United States. The particular history of our own section of the Christian church, from the time of the second Keformation in Britain, between 1638 and '49, till the exhibition of the Testimony in 1806, in America. The importance of the whole plan will be best mani- fested by furnishing an extract from the preface to the historical dociunent. " Tlie plan upon which the Eeformed Presbytery propose to exhibit their principles to the world, embraces three parts. " The first is historical ; the second, declaratory ; and the third, argumentative. The historical part exhibits the church as a visible society, in covenant with God, in the dif- ferent periods of time; and points out precisely the situation which they themselves occupy as a distinct part of the catholic body. The declaratory part exhibits the truths which they embrace, as a church, and the errors v.ducli they condemn. The argumentative part consists of a full investi- CEEED OE THE CHTTECS. 75 gation of the yarioiis ecclesiactical systems which are known in the United States. "The declaratory partis the church's standing Testimony. It contains principles capable of universal application. To these principles, founded upon the Scriptures, simply stated, and invariably the same in all parts of the world, every adult church member is to give an unequivocal assent. " The historical part is a help to the understanding of the principles of the Testimony. It is partly founded on human records, and therefore not an article of faith ; but it should be carefully perused, as an illustration of divine truth, and instrixctive to the church ; it is a helper to the faith. " The argumentative part is the particular application of the principles of the Testimony. It sjDecifies the people who maintain errors, and exposes the errors which they maintain. The confidence which persons may place in this part of the system, will partly rest om- human testimony. It is not, therefore, recommended as an article of faith, but as a means of instruction in opposing error, and gaining over others to the knowledge of the truth." Here-it is expressly stated, that the declaratory part alon& constitutes the creed, unto which unequivocal assent is to be given. This is a very important consideration. It covers much more ground than many suppose. It is a most judi- cious declaration. 7G jrEitOIR OF AXEXAjSDEE MCLEOD, t>.V. CHAPTER VL 1804. The Episcopal Controversy. In tile meantime Mr. McLeod was indefatigable in his literary and ministerial labors. He preached three times every Sabbath. On the erenings hia discussions were eminently argumentatiye, the topics interesting, and the investigations profoimd. They commanded crowded audi- ences, and were attended by many of the clergy, and other literary characters of ISew York city, who were pleased and edified by the profound research and accurate discrimina- tion displayed by the preacher. In metaphysical acumen and just definition, he had no superior. When we add to the preparations necessary for such exhibitions of divine truth, the parochial duties of an extensive congregation, scattered over the whole city, his social intercourse with clerical brethren, the numerous visits given and received, we are forced to wonder how he found time for any literary pro- ductions. But he had previously studied carefully, and well digested, the standard authors. He had perused them with a precision that made them completely his own. Locke, Eeed, Stewart and Edwards, with others of the best intellec- tual and moral writers, were his most intimate acquaintances. Indeed, nothing short of an originally powerful mind, drilled ECCLESIASTICAL CATECHISM. T7 by rigorous discipline, and enriclied by tbe various stores of general literature, could have produced tbe eiTusions of liis pen, at that time. Collaterally with the ministerial labors just mentioned, he composed his Eode^iastical Catechism. At that period, the Episcopal controversy ran high in JSTew York. Early in the summer of 180i, the Kev. John Henry Hobert — afterwards Dr. and Bishop — an assistant minister of Trinity Church in the city of New York, published a book entitled : " A Companion to the Altar : consisting of a short Explica- tion of the LorcPs Supper ; and Meditations and Prayers., propter to Ite used lefore, and during the receiving of the Holy Communion, according to the Form prescribed in Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America^ This volume, and another from the same gentleman, the same year, had excited some surprise, not only among Presbyterians, but also among discreet Episcopalians. Claims for Episcopacy were therein advanced, which it was believed would be extremely difficult, if not impossible, to substantiate. Mr. McLeod, who was not an inattentive observer of the events transpiring around him, both in the civil and religious community, proceeded immediately to compile a catechism in reference to that controversy. It was composed for the immediate benefit of his own congregation, and afterwards published at the urgent solicitation of his fiiends. He was anxious to see some plan of instruction in the hands of the youthful part of his charge, which should embrace a view of the church as a visible society. He adopted the form of question and answer, recommended by experience as the best for instructing the young disciple. In the fifth page of the Preface he remarks : " Although there are many excel- lb MEMOIE OF AXEXAITDEE MCLEOD, D.D. lent summaries of CA'angelical doctrine, reduced to this fonn., and adapted to every capacity, there is none which ilhis- trates the order and government of the chnrch. " The author of the Catechism felt this deficiency, and has endeavored to snpply it. He has for two years been making the experiment of the efficacy of this summary npon the younger part of his own congregation, and the eifect has been extremely pleasing. He hopes that it will be lasting. That sincere piety and Presbyterianisni will grow with their growth, and strengthen with their strength." The whole of this perforraance, text and notes, is a masterly exhibition of ecclesiastical order and Presbyterian regimen. It evinces a thorough acquaintance witli the subject, and presents a fabric of truth, on which the artillery of Episcopacy, directed even by the skill of the learned Dr. Hobart, could make no impression. TTae shot rebounded from the bulwark of truth- upon the head of the assailant. " Great is the truth." This little manual exposed more effectually and more palpably^ than anything which had gone before it, the unfounded, the arrogant, and exclusive claims of American Episcopacy. In a funeral sermon entitled — " A Tribute of Eespect to the Memory of Alexander McLeod, D.D., by Stephen N. Eowan, D.D.," belonging to the General Assembly of the Presbyterian church, the learned and eloquent author, in page 20, speak- ing of this Catechism and the state of the Episcopal con- troversy at that time, 180C, in the State of JN'ew York, says : "Li that (the Catechism), he gave his people and the world correct views of church order and government. He taught that the laying on of the hands of the Presb^-tery is as valid ordination, as that of a Bench of Bishops. That the Pre^^byter is the true elder of the church of God exer- DES. ILiSOK Aim) MILLEE. 79 cising the office in the two departments of teaching, and ruling. That the episcopacy is, in fact, only one duty of the ministerial office, and common to all who sustain it. It is the oversight and pastoral care of the flock committed to their charge, in imitation of Him who, in the character of Mediator, is styled the Shepheed and Bishop of souls. "The controversy on this subject, in which Drs. McLeod, Mason, and Miller were champions on the one side, has done substantial good to the American churches, as it has brought the Episcopal brethren to respect, as their equals, the Bishops of the Presbytery ; and especially as it has done more than any other thing to prevent that desired union between Church and State, which is most nnjustly and iniquitously charged upon the Presbyterians. The harness, in this matter, is now placed on the right animal." The same writer continues to add : — " The Ecclesiastical Catechism, containing these scriptural sentiments, received flattering notices from the reviewers, Dr. Mason of the Christian Magazine, and Dr. Thompson of the Edinburgh Christian Instructor." On the first appearance of the Catechism, Dr. Mason, editor of the Christian Magazine, Art. II., vol. 1, says : — " Manuals of elementary instruction, in the form of question and answer, from their long and approved utility, have obtained a kind of prescriptive right to regard. But while the press has teemed with catechisms on religious doctrines, information concerning the constitution and order of Christ's Kingdom on earth has been left, for the most part, to those volumes of ponderous literature, which are accessible to few, and utterly useless to the generality of readers. The efi'ects of this negligence are but too apparent. "We are, therefore, glad to draw the public attention to this matter, so MEMOm OF ALEXAiTDEE MCLEOD, D.D. and to bring a Tiew of the Christian church within the reach of juvenile understanding, and the poor man's purse. It is ohvious, from the number of subjects," continues the reviewer, " compared with the size of the book, that nothing more is intended by the Catechism than an outline of truth and argument. Diverse and valuable matter, how- ever, is to be found under every one of the heads enumer- ated, viz. : Tli6 Christian Church, — Church Fellowship — ■ Church Government — Church Offices — Church Courts — Reli- gious Worshijp — Chu/rch Discipline. To which are added, explanatory notes. " We know well the rank which the author holds, and ought to hold, in the scale of both sense and talent. We can cheerfully recommend this work to the serious reader ; and sincerely wish that its acceptance with the public may encourage and enable him to emit, in a short time, a new and improved edition." Dr. Thompson, editor of the Christian Instructor, for March, 1821, thus expresses his cordial approbation of this catechetical synopsis : — ■ " So useful has the catechetical mode of conveying instruction appeared, that it has been applied to almost every subject within the compass of human knowledge. And why should not a staunch Presbyterian of the old' school, come forward with his Ecclesiastioal Catechism also, and claim to be heard on the particular merits of Pres- byterianism, and its claims to be received as of divine authority ? "The contents of this small but valuable work are— Questions relati/ve to the Christian Church — Church Fellow- shAfp — Chu/rch Oovernment — Church Officers — Church Cowts — Religious Worship — and Chu/rch Discipline. The proofs are ANTIDOTE AGAINST PEELAOT. 81 quoted at length, and appear in general to be well selected and applied. The notes appended to the work are extremely Taluable. They contain much full illustration of the different subjects treated of ia the body of the Catechism ; and throw no small light on the history of the church, and on the various passages of the word of God, which treat of spi- ritual government or of law. Did our limits admit, we could with pleasure quote the able and satisfactory remarks on the terms Church, Presbytery, Jewish Synagogues, lonpo- position of Sands, Deacons, Baptism, &c. &c. We beg leave to recommend this tract very strongly, to all those who wish to be established in the faith and profession of their fathers, and not to be moved about with every wind of doctrine." This invaluable little work has already gone through ten editions, in Europe and America, and may be fairly consi- dered as the best compendious view of the substance and marrow of Presbyterianism. The Albany Miscellanies, and Reviews in the Christian Magazine — these last chieily from the same pen with the Catechism^ — ^were little more than legitimate developments of the nuclei which it contained. This ecclesiastical compend has been introduced with evident profit into many of the sabbath schools of the Reformed Presbyterian Church. It is eminently serviceable for imbuing the young mind with a distinct and accurate knowledge of the nature of the Christian chm-ch, her officers and order. And the fact, that it has already gone through so many editions, testifies in what Hght it is regarded by the religious public. "Were it more extensively introduced among Presbyterians generally, it could scarcely fail to operate as a successful antidote against the unfounded claims of the Episcopal Hierarchy. 83 MEMOm OF ALEXAls^DEB MCLEOD, D.D. The concurrence and approbation of tlieir sister clivirclies in the British Isles having been cordially obtained, and a plan of correspondence calculated to subserve and cherish that intimacy which ought both to exist and be cultivated among churches ackno^dedging the same standards of doc- trine, having been established, the r^eformed Presbyterian Church began to pnt on a more settled and organized appear- ance. The various committees which Presbytery had appointed, exercised jurisdiction over, and attended to such cases of discipline as occun-ed within their respective bounds. But they still felt greatly the want of ministerial assistance, arising from the paucity of official laborers in the vineyard, and the widely scattered state of their religious connections. Their European brethren were unable to afford them any relief. The Lord of the harvest, however, did not forget us. He put it into the hearts of several devout young men, to enter on such a course of studies as might be considered necessary to qualify them for entering a Theolo- gical Seminary. Among these were Mr. Williams, already naentioned ; and next after him, Mr. John Eielly, a young man of sterling moral worth, and unfeigned piety. He was a most industrious student, and by his great assiduity and unremitting application, nearly eight years after liis arrival in this country, in 1707, was prepared to be licensed to preach the everlasting gospel. He supplied the vacancies within the bounds of the Northern and Middle Committees, with acceptance among the people, and was afterwards sent to South Carolina, where he was finally settled on a unani- mous call presented by a vacant congi-egation there. E"est after Mr. Eielly, Mr. James Wilson, a native of the Forks- of-Tough, Alleghany County, and graduate of Canonsburg CoUege, was put on trials, and various preparatory pieces STAl^DING COSnnTTEE. 8d assigned liim. It may be proper here to remark, that Messrs. McLeod and Wylie had been some time before appointed a standing committee, to take cognizance of, and exercise jurisdiction in any de novo case, pro re nata business, or any other emergent occurrences, to whicli, from their proximity — being only about one himdred miles apart — they might ■without great difficulty attend. Their' transactions, of course, were to be always rejiorted to the next regular meeting of Presbytery. Before this committee Mr. James Wilson was called to deliver his last pieces of trial for licensure. These were duly delivered and sustained ; and the candidate accordingly authorized to preach the everlasting gospel. Mr. Wilson had attended some time to the study of theology, under the inspection of the Eev. Mr. McLeod ; and living in the family, had an excellent opportimity of acquiring theological knowledge. This opportunity, Mr. Wilson, whose talents were of a high order, and whose industry was inde- fatigable, did not fail to improve. Mr. Wilson was sent, forthwith, to assist in supplying our numerous vacancies. Still, however, the demand for laborers in the vineyard was much more extensive than could be supplied by the com- mittees, who, though committees in name, were all exercis- ing full Presbyterial power, doing everything that Presby- teries are in the habit of doing. At the annual meetings of Presbytery, they reported to it, as the Presbyteries now do to Synod. The prospects of the church began now to brighten by fresh accessions of strength. Young men of talent, and piety, and liberally educated, presented themselves, and after due trials and examination, were licensed ; and having itinerated some time thi-ough the vacancies, were successively called, ordained, and settled in our congregations. Mr. Si MEMOrU OF ALEXAXDEK MCLEOD, D.D. Gilbert McMaster, who had. been educated at Canonsbiirg College, wiis LLcenaed by Presbytery, at a meeting in Couoco- cheague, Oct. 7, 1807, at which meeting Mr. Matthew Wil- liams, who had been ordained and installed at Pine Creek, Alleghany County, was introduced to the Court, and admit- ted to a seat accordingly. At this meeting, various matters of deep interest came under the deliberation of Court. The Presbytery had, here- tofore, since the publication of the testimony, no opportunity of considering the terms of ecclesiastical communion, usually read in congregations, before delivering tokens of admission to the Lord's table. They appointed a committee, consisting of Messrs. McLeod and Wylie, to revise said terms and report thereon. On deliberation, the committee reported, as follows : " That however desirable it is, to read out in congregations, immediately before the distributions of tokens of admission to the Lord's table, a summaiy of the articles of faith upon which they join in church fellowship, these cannot be reduced into a permanent definite form, until the whole system of ecclesiastical order shall have been completed. It is nevertheless requisite that church members should be referred to the faithful efforts of their predecessors in the Keformation, and kept in remembrance of their unity with the Presbyterian Church in Europe," they therefore recom- mended, in the meantime, an abstract. [See, for these documents, the published standards of the church.J The most important transaction during the session of this meeting, was the report of a committee appointed to inquire whether it be expedient, in existing circumstances, for this church to make exertion for the creation of a Theological THEOLOGICAL SEMINAET. 85 Seminary, for the education of youtli for the holy ministry ; and if expedient, to report to the Court, an outline of a plan for a cause of theological instruction. The committee reported. That in their opinion, an attempt should be made to establish such an institution. The following plan for its government and regulation, was afterwards drawn up and presented by Mv. McLeod, and adopted and sanctioned by the Court. "CONSTITUTION "of tide theological SEMmAET OF THE EEFOEMED PEESBT- TEEIAIT OHUECH. "The Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, are giyen to miserable man, as the lively oracles of God, which are able to make wise unto salvation, through faith, which is in Christ Jesus ; and it is the institution of Heaven, that the living preacher should accompany the word of inspira- tion, in order to explain and apply its doctrines to the salva- tion of souls. It is, accordingly, of the gi-eatest importance to the church of God, that fallen men be regularly and extensively supplied with a legitimate gospel ministry. "The Head, Christ, in providing for his body, the Church, < Pastors and Teachers,' employs the ordinary advantages of a good education, as well as good natural endowments, and the gifts of grace. He will not, it is true, be at any time destitute of suitable instruments for the execution of His purpose of love ; for when the ordinary course of Provi- dence appears to fail in furnishing qualified men for the ■work of the ministry, he confers by miracle the necessary SB ilEilOIE OF ALEXAXDKK MO LEOD, D.D. ability upon liis chosen servants. In the faith of his po-\vei-, it is the duty of every church to use exertions for procuring faithful men, Avho shall be able to teach others; and as it d(5es not fall within the province of human labor, to communicate supernatural gifts, it becomes necessary to provide a good system of Theological instruction, for those who have it in view to preach the gospel of God. To withhold such exertions would be grossly criminal ; and to expect withoiit them, a succession of well qualified public laborers, would certainly be presumptuous. Tor the neces- sary gifts which are beyond our power, let us pray and hope, but for attaining whatever lies within the reach of ordinary agency, let the church spare no exertions. This is the dictate both of reason and religion. " Piety is the first qualification for ministering in holy things. JSTo man can be lawfully admitted to membership in the Christian Chui-ch, much less to office in it, while evidently void of practical godliness. " Good sense is the second qualification for the ministry. A teacher without talents to give instruction, would be an injury to any society ; and an officer without discretion in the exercise of his authority, would be no better. To call to the ministry a man of no talents, is an incongruity not to be charged to the Head of the church. " A good Theological education is the third pre-requisite for a candidate for the office of the gospel ministry. Edu- cation can never be sustained as a substitute for seoise or fiety. Xay, learning and talents unsanctified, are a cui-se. Eut the very injury which the church has sustained, and still suffers, from abused literature, is a powerful argument for employing the be?t erudition in support of truth. The weapon which is so detrimental in the hand of an adversary THE ABLE MINISTEE. 87 must be rahiable wlien wielded by a friend of Zion. It is not mere learning that is recommended; it is Christian erudition. This is always desirable to the youth of piety and sense ; and it is absolutely indispensable to an able minister of the ISTew Testament. Miracles have ceased, and instruction must be sought for in the use of suitable means. "It behoves the sacred teacher to be acquainted with those languages in which Divine Kevelation is written. An ambassador ought to be able to read the text in which his instructions are delivered. An able minister must be, of course, a good linguist. " The nature and character of mankind ought also to be understood by him who is appointed to instruct and per- suade, to direct, and to reduce sinners to the discipline of righteousness. He should therefore, be acquainted with the philosophy of the human mind, and the kindred sciences. The pastor should be a metaphysician. "Error, in order to be refuted, and truth, in order to be taught and applied, must be understood. The correct exposition of a great part of the Bible, however, depends on a knowledge of ancient usages, and of events which have long since come to pass. The able expositor of Scripture must, therefore, be versed in history, both civil and ecclesi- astical. "A preacher of the gospel must not be a novice, but shoxild study to show himself an approved workman, that needeth not to be ashamed. The Christian minister should be accordingly acquainted with the state of science, and the other literary attainments of the age in which he lives." " The long experience of the churches proves, if proof were 88 ilEMOrR OF ALEXAITDEK M° LEOD, D.D. necessaiy, that siicli a ministrj cannot be attained without a reguhir system of instruction in Tlieology. " In order, therefore, to provide a succession of able men for the gospel ministry, through the medium of such a system of Theological instruction as may, with the blessing of Heaven, cultivate and improve the minds of pious and sensible youth, the Supreme Judicatory of the Reformed Presbyterian Church in America, has established a Theolog- ical Seminary, with a Constitution," which will be found elsewhere ; it is therefore unnecessary to insert it here. The duties specified and prescribed in the Constitution, contemplated a full and comjslete organization in an advanced state of the church. At least five professors would be required to do justice to all the topics of instruc- tion. One could do little more than give the students directions, and attend to an outline of their execution ; and without digging out and manufacturing the ore for their use, point them to the mines where it was contained of the best quality, and in the greatest abundance. This document dropped from the pen of Mr. McLeod ; and considering the time, the circumstances, and the want of models of other institutions of the kind, it is certainly very creditable to its author. The Court, at this meeting, appointed the Eev. Samuel B. Wylie Professor of Theology. Previously to this meet- ing, Presbytery had decreed the creation of a fund to meet contingent exigencies. Of this fund Mr. McLeod had been appointed the treasurer. The already existing fund, together with that to be raised for the support of the Semi- nary, was, by Presbytery, amalgamated, and Mr. McLeod was continued the treasurer. Messrs. Gibson, Black and McLeod were appointed Superintendents of the Seminary THE CHURCH recEEAsmo. 89 and ordered to meet in Pliiladelpliia, on the third Tnesday in May, 1809, in order to organize the Institution, and put it into immediate operation. Meanwhile, the R. P. Church was " lengthening lier cords, and strengthening her stakes, and stretching forth the curtains of her habitation." Messrs. James Wilson and Gilbert McMaster, formerly mentioned, were, agreeably to appointment, itinerating through the vacancies with much acceptance. Mr. McMaster n^canwhile, was preaching with great acceptance to our JSTorthern vacancies. Several of these were anxious for his settlement among them. Preparatory for such a residt, Mr. McLeod paid a visit to Wallkiil, in the latter end of May, 1809, concerning which he fvrites as follows : — New Youk, June ISffl, 1803. "Mt Deau Sie:— " Last night I returned from Wallkiil. There I spent two Sabbaths, and moderated a call. It is a unani- mous call for Mr. McMaster. " They support it with the offer of a stipend of $400 per annum, and a handsome parsonage of 20 acres in line improvement. "This is, in my estimation, a respectable offer. The prospect, in case of a settlement, is certainly good. They would unquestionably increase. Tidings from the JSTorth annoimce that % call, equally unanimous, will be heard from Cm-rysbush (Duanesburgh) also, for Mr. McMaster. I hope he will accept one of them. Farewell ! " Alex. MoLeod." Shortly after the date of this letter, the call on Mr. 7 90 MEMOIR OF ALEXAJS^DER MO LEOD, D.D. McMaster, as was expected by Mr. McLeod, was made out unanimously by the United congregations of Duanesburgh and Galway. This call was accepted by that gentleman; and on the 9th of August, 1808, he was solemnly ordained and installed as the Pastor of that people. Mr. McLeod preached the ordination sermon. His text was Jer. iii. 16. " Itoill give you pastors according to my heart, which shall feed you loith Jcnoivledge and understanding." The discourse was, at the request of the hearers, published. It is entitled : — " The Constitution, Character, and Duties of the Gospel Ministry: a Sermon, jyreached at the oi'dination of the Bevereend Gilbert McMaster, hy Alexander McLeod, A.M., Aug. 9, 1808." New Yorh: Printed ly J. Seymov/r. pp. 72. 8w. This is, indeed, an excellent discourse. The topics embraced in the discussion are natural and appropriate. The author was well acojiainted with the foundation, superstruc- ture, constituents, and symmetry of the gospel ministry. In compiling his Ecclesiastical Catechism, he had in a masterly manner investigated and digested this important subject. He has poured into this interesting sermon, a large portion of that valuable matter, prepared In the very best manner. The reader, it is presumed, will not object at meeting the following analysis of the plan of discussion, particulars of elucidation and argument. After an appropriate introduction, the author thus presents the matter and topics of discussion embraced in the subiect. God has pledged his veracity to provide a public ministry for the service of his church. " I will give you pastors." He has placed distinguishing marks on the ministry of which He approves — "Pastors according to my heart." The sum SEKMON ON THE MINISTRY. 91 of ministerial duty is the edification of the Church. " Pastors which shall feed you with knowledge and understanding." Such is the plan of the discourse. I. God is engaged by covenant to provide a perpetual puhhc ministry for his church. This proposition he establishes by showing — ■ 1. That God has instituted such a public stated ministry in the Christian church. 2. That God has ordained that such a public ministry shall be continued in his chui'ch unto the end of the world. 3. That God has covenanted with his church to support her congregations with a public ministry. " And I will give you pastors." n. God has set distinguishing marks upon the ministry of which he approves — " Pastors according to my heart." The distinguishing marks which God sets upon the ministry, are, a lawful call to the oiEce, and a life corresponding with the sacred functions. 1. The pastor according to God's heart, has received a regular call to the ministry. The marks of this are, (1) Ordination. This constitutes the call of God to the ministry of reconciliation in the public church. "Without this, there can be no olficial authority. (2) This ordination to the holy ministry is to be performed by imposition of hands. This point the author proves, 1st. by the practice of the Reformation Churches. 2d. By numerous scripture references, such as 1 Tim. V. 22 ; 1 Tim. iv. 14 ; Heb. vi. 2 ; compared with Heb. V. 11-14; Acts xiii. 2-3. (3) Thab ministers are ordained to office by the imposition of the hands of the Presbytery. V2 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. Here the author makes some very appropriate remarlcs respecting tlie vagum miiusfciiuni, or vagve ministry, -with- OTit aiiv settled cliargo — ^wliile, in certain cases, lie admits its expediency. Tliat Presl > ytei'ian ordination constitutes the ordinary ministerial call, he proves. (1) From the miiiistry of the synagogue being imiformly constituted in this manner. This with some few exceptions was the model of Christian clunxlu -. consisting of Jewish and Gentile converts. (2) In tlie twelfth year from the erection of the Christian church, when the Gentiles were to be converted and entirely to be preserved from the corruption of Jewish ceremonies, lest it should be thought that ordination by laying on of hands was one of their abolished ceremonies, there was a very solemn trai'-^action at Autioch, in which a divhiely appointed model of it was exhibited in the mission wliich God employed for erecting the Gentile church. (3) Three years after this mission was compileted, Timothy received Presbyterian ordination, in one of those newly constituted Gentile churches. He was ordained, as Paul informs us, hj the laying on- of the hands of the Presbytery. (4) This mode of ordina- tion is proved and illustrated by the apostolical commission, Math, xxviii. 19-20. " Go ye into all the world &c." In these words the Head of the church confers ministerial power upon the Apostles, and it is perfectly evident. (1) To the ministry alone, office power is committed. (2) That this i.ower is transferable to the end of the world. (3) That ci-pial power is committed to all the Apostles. And (4) That the power is in the fullest sense, transferable. 2. That the pastor according to God's own heart, has a life and coiLVcrsation, corresponding to the functions of his holy office. This appears, (1) because a ministry evidently impious, will meet with few advocates. (2) He must be ME. MciUSTEE OEDAOTED. 93 diligent in his sacred office. lie feels tlie value of immortal sonls. (3) Tlie pastor A^■llo is near tlie lieart of God, is faith- ful to God and to his chui'ch. in. The sum of pastoral duty is the edification of the church. " He 'will feed them with wisdom and knowledge." He will watch for their soids, as one who must give :in acconnt. The dnties of the Gospel ministry are therefore 1. To preach the gC'Spel of Christ to sinners. 2. The pastor of whom God approves, is in duty Lonnd, from time to time, to examine the religions state of his congregation. 3. To administer the sacraments of the ISTew Testament to the members of his church. i. To exercise authority o^-ei' his flock. The charge to pastor and people was remarkably impres- sive, and it is hoped, nay, believed, that it has not been forgotten by either. Through the whole of tins fine sermon, compared ^ith the first one he published, the reader will perceive an imprij\x- ment in the style ; a superior elegance of expression ; a more polished rotundity of period— all the natural resn.lt of " a more liberal use of his pen." On the fifteenth of September following, the intelligence of the above transactions was communicated by Mr. McLcod in the following words i — ■ "Mr. McMaster is ordained and settled pastor, in the united congregations of Galway and DuaucsLurg, -^vith a salary of £250 per annum, and a house, and parsonage." Tlie piety, talents, dignity of character, zeal and industry of this gentleman were evidently blessed by his Heavenly Father, 9i MElfOIK OF ALESIANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. with speedy and abundant fruits. He soon became two bands. Each congregation of itself was shortly able to take the whole time and labors of a minister. Dr. McLeod— for about this time the degi-ee of Dr. of Divinity was conferred upon him by the College of Middle- bury, Vermont — in the meantime was laboring with remark- able diligence and assiduity, in his ministerial vocation. He still continued to officiate three times each sabbath. His preparation for the pulpit was most substantial and solid : but, as was observed before, it possessed much more of the mental, than the manual ; for he never wrote out or committed his discourses for the pulpit. He studied them thoroughly, and digested the matter into analytical skeletons. Every topic of discussion, in all its bearings, and in all its authorities, was made quite familiar to him by study and reflection. He was a theological metaphysician, and his analysis of the human mind, making him better acquainted with the springs of action in the sinner's heart, rendered his sermonizing more searching and experimental. He ferreted corruptions through the sinuosities of inward depravity, and often dislodged them from their lurking-places. On sabbath evenings, particularly, he had always crowded audiences. The intellectual were pleased with his reasonings, and the godly, with his practical, and heart-searching applica- tion of evangelical truth. He was a champion of Ortho- doxy, one of those noble spirits, who, in the beginning of the eighteenth century, adorned the city of New York. They were an honor to their country. The Christian Magazine, a periodical edited by Dr. Mason, " a man of a bushel of brains," received very large contribu- tions from Dr. McLeod's literary labors. The essays on the atonement, which appeared in that publication, are all from DOCTOKATE CONTEEEED. 95 his pen. They present that vitally important doctrine of our holy religion, in a rational and scriptural light. In those essays, he has shown, most satisfactorily, how God could be just, and yet justify the ungodly, through faith in Christ Jesus. They are six in number. In the rrusT, the Doctor ascertains and settles the proper meaning of the word. This he does by a critical examination of the generic, as well as the specific applications of the Hebrew word '133 to cover, and the Greek KaraXXayrj, chamge from enmity to friendship, reconciliation y and IXaarrjpiov, the propitiatory, or mercy seat, all pointing to the same thing — satisfaction, reconciliation, or redemption. In tlie second, the author proceeds to show, that the Lord Jesus Christ made such an atonement for our sins, one that satisfied Justice, and made reconciliation for iniquity, and obtained eternal redemption for us. He establishes this by proving, (1) That the Lord Jesus hare om- sin, 1 Teter, il. 24. (2) He suffered punishment in our stead, 1 Peter, iii. 18. (3) He offered a sacrifice in our behalf to procure reconciliation for us. (4) This satis- faction is acknowledged in Heaven to be complete, Eph. iv. 32. (5) Eeconciliation is established on the footing of this satisfaction, Kom. v. 10. In the THiED essay, he proceeds to show the necessity of it. (1) The scriptures represent the sufferings of the Lord Jesus Christ to have been necessary. Ought not Christ &c. ? (2) The salvation of a sinner without the full punishment of his sin is impossible. (3) The election of grace renders a vicarious satisfaction hypothetically necessary. In the FouETH, he inquires into the extent of it. About this there are four possible answers to as many possible questions, suggested by Dr. Owen, in his " Death of Death, in the death of Christ." 96 MEJtuIE OF ALEXAlfDEE MCLEOD, D.D. 1. Did the Ecdeemcr die for all the sins of cdl whom he proposed to save ? or, 2. For some sins of all men? or, 3. For oil the sins of all men ? or, 4. For sins indefinitely, withont reference to the parti- cular sins of any individnal ? The first of these he proves from the imity of the Divine piirpo&es. (2) Its being co-extensive with election. (3) The covenant of grace confines it to the Elect. In the fifth essay he proceeds to a fourth proof — ^the uniform tenor of scriptnre assertion. He specifies a few texts. John x. 15, 26, 28, 29. He then classifies • the texts under six difierent heads, and makes a very numerous and approju-iate collection. In the skdh, having estahlished the first point, that Christ atoned, for all the sins of all the elect, the second, viz. He atoned for some sins of all men, is easil}- set aside ; for then, all men have some sins to answer for, and so no man shall be saved. Ps. cxxx-3. " If the Lord shoidd mark iniquity, who shall stand ?" Ps. cxliii. 2. " JSTone shall be justified in his sight." Moreover, if the debt was infinite, partial liquidations could make no diminution. Such a debt cannot be extinguished by installments. It must be paid in lumjj ; because finite deductions from infinite quantities will leave an infinite remainder. In lite manner, the third position, that he died for all the sins of all men. Why then are not all saved ? will it be said, " it is because of their unbelief" But their unbelief is either a sin, or it is not. If not, why are they punished for it ? If it is a sin, then, if Christ atoncil for all their sins, as by the supposition he did, he atoned for this among the rest. If not, then he did not die for cdl their sins. These -cit iiulividual on eartli i^^ regene- rated and gaved. Yet Christ dial for all. In Christ all shall be made aliro. These tm'iccrmls are co-extensive. They embrace every individnal in the neT\- creation, formed by the co\'euant of which the death of Chri,-t is the _ con- dition. Having examined Ihcso premises, ho deduces from them the following conclusions. 1. This system, clothing with a drapery of language imintelligilile, doctrines definiiely expressed, and clearly under--;nod by the E-eformation churches, is of injurious tendency. 2. This use of the atonement is inconsistent with the scriptrj-;il meaning of reconciliation, it being ne\'er indefi- nitely applied in a single instance. 3. It does violence to the English language. Atonement implies sati?rfaction, which is utterly incompatible with the idea of punishing an oifence for which satisfaction has been previously given. This would be the most flagrant injus- tice. An atonement which . does not render siibsequent punishment unjustifiable, is no atonement at all. Mr. "Wylie, who, on his return from Europe, had been settled for two years in the imited societies of Philadelphia and Baltimore, on the express stipulation that at the expi- ration of these, he might choose either, or relinquish both, without further Presbyterial interference, had chosen the former. The ^:ociety was small in numbers, and feeble in pecuniary resources. But though very far from being in affluent circumstances, they were zealous, spirited, and ardeirt in crrrr.cn m pnn.ADELPiiLV. 101 their attacliment to Eeformaticm principles. They consisted cliiefl}' of emigrants from Ireland, wlio having beun ha- rassed greatly ^rith the insurrectionary troubles which agitated that imliappy land in 1797 and '8, had exiled theni- selves from their native country. The prominent man among them was a ]\Ir. Thomas Thompson, from Saintfield, county Down, who had arrived in Philadelphia soiiie years before. This man and his wife Prifccilla, though in humble circumstances, were an honor to human nature. Thej' were of the prfcious "hidden ones" of the earth, and their memories are embalmed in the recollections of every Christian who had the pleasure of their acquaintance, or an opportunity of knowing their worth. In a small room of theirs, in their residence at the corner of South and Penn sti'eets, all the members of the Peformed Presliylerian Church in Philadelphia met, for years, without being crowded. Tliis was literally, "the church iu his house." This Ismail tribute of respect is paid to their memory by one who knew them well. This same Thomas Thompson and his wife, were the nucleus of the Peformed Presbyterian Church in Philadel- phia. Ill the circmnstances of this little society, it ^va3 not to be expected, that they could afford to their pastor an adequate support. lie iras obliged, therefore, to have recourse to teaching in the meantime for a subsistence. The lab'ors of a seminary, of com-se, so confined him, that he was not able to fm'nish his contingent of supplies to the numerous vacancies crying aloiid for gospel ordinances, ilr. Gibson's location in Eyegate, "\'ermont, at the J^orthern extremity of our connections, rendered it impracticable for Mm to furnish an.y help, except incidentally, when attending the annual meetings of the judicatories. Dr. McLeod, 102 MEMOIE OF ALEXAKDEE MCLEOD, D.D. therefore, during several j-ears, until the number of licen- tiates increased, had been obliged to undergo the toil and the expense of furnishing almost all the supplies from the Alleghany Mountains, to the green hills of Yermont. The ordination of Eev. Gilbert McMaster, brought some relief. Dr. McLeod was during this period very successfully engaged in cultivating his corner of the vineyard. The dili- gent and faithful discharge of pastoral duties, and his dignity of character and intellectual worth, were daily adding to his respectability. He had no subsidiary aid in bringing him forward to notice and influence, arising out of an old, long- established congregation of high standing and affluence. He was bolstered up by no adventitious respectability of this stamp. All was of his own earning. He was strictly the architect of his own fortunes. The ministerial aid so long and so much wanted, seemed now to offer from various quarters, both foreign and domestic. Mr. Kell, a native of South Carolina, who, in 1801, had crossed the Atlantic, to finish in the University of Glasgow an education commenced in his native State, had now retm-ned from Scotland, as a student of Theology. InteUi- gence of his arrival was transmitted by Mr. Donelly to the ISTorthern brethren, with an intimation that he designed to attend the first meeting of Presbytery, which was to be held in May following. SYNOD C0N8TITTTTED. 10" CHAPTER YII. 1809. The Constitution of Synod. On the 24:th of Maj, 1809, all tlie ministers of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church in America being convened in Philadelphia, with ruling elders from the respective sessions, did unanimously agree to constitute themselves into a Synod ; -whereupon, the Eeverend William Gibson, the senior member, being called to the moderator's chair, for that purpose, did accordingly constitute the Court, by prayer, in the name and by the authority of the Lord Jesus Christ, the alone King and Head of the church. The Court then resolved, that this Ecclesiastical Judica- tory shall be known, in future, by the name of the Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church in America. All the acts of the Eeformed Presbytery, the previously existing Court, were then by Synod ratified and adopted ; and the three committees of Presbytery, were erected into Presby- terial Judicatories, under the inspection of Synod ; to be known by the name of the Northern^ the Middle., and the Southern Presbyteries respectively. The Eeverend Gilbert McMaster, was then chosen moderator, and Eeverend John Black, Synod's stated clerk. It may not be improper here to observe that to some it I'-'i :mi:moii: of alexandek mcleod, d.d. ma}' seem strange, that a narrative purporting to Le a Mtrniiii' of the Late hameuted Doctor McLeod, should be so often retarded, interrupted, and even loaded -n-ith the Ecele-i;h-liia] concerns of the Ecfornied Presbyterian Church in ISTorth America. If tlie writer of this memoir or biographical irketch had believed that such a commin- glcment of d'escriptiom,Tould distort the features, or mar the moral proportions of the portrait of a most valued friend ; or had he thought it possible to furnish a just delineation of Dr. lIcLcf^d's character -^vithout this amalgamation of inci- dent?, most assuredly they never Tvould have been blended ti g'cthor. r.ut knowing, as the writer does, that for more than thirty years, the heart, the soul, the activities, the sighs, and the prayers of that champion for truth, were all put in rerj:uisition, and unppariiigly employed in promoting the honor of his [Master and the interests of Zion, he found the biography of tlie one, and the leading featiires of the hi tory of tlw other to be inseparable. [Neither is it believed that this intimacy <)f connection between Dr. McLcod's history and that of our section of Zion, detracts aiiytliing from, but rather adds to, the lustre of his moral worth. Indeed, in his ca-c, the remark put into the mouth of his hero, by the prince of Eoman poets, Et quorum magna pars fui — may be justly applied to our departed frieml. Dr. McLeod enjoyed the confidence of his brethren in the mini^try in a very high degree. His integrity, his piety, his honor and de^'otion to the i^jtcre^jts of the church were never dijuljfcd. All our religious connection, whether at home I r abroad, reposed equal confidence in him. His demeanor was dignified; yet alwaj^s blended with suavity SELF-CONTKOL. 105 of manner, and a most winning condescension to tliose in the Immblest condition in life. He conld be familiar witli those of low estate without compromising that elevation of character for which he was nniformly distinguished. His passions were naturally strong and impetuous, but they were so chastened and trained by a coxirse of moral discipline, that they promptly obeyed the requisitions of Christian moderation. The writer, in his own house in Philadelphia, had once a painful opportunity of witnessing the Doctor's self-gorernment and control over his strong and vehement feelings, on a very trying occasion. During the transaction of some important Ecclesiastical business, after the close of the Synod above mentioned, a letter forwarded from home was put into his hands. He knew, from the seal, that the intelligence was of an unpleas- ant character. He, nevertheless, put it into his pocket, till at a convenient moment he could step aside and examine its contents. Having done so, he returned to his place, and attended to the business before the Court as if nothing had happened. ISTo person who was not intimately accpiainted with his character, could have observed any difference in his looks. His intimate friends could notice a more than ordinary solemnity on his countenance. But his manner and pertinency of remark could not have suggested the least suspicion of any unpleasant occurrence. When the meeting was over, the Doctor was eyed rather inquiringly by his anxious friends. He knew the meaning of their looks. He communicated to them the intelligence he had received. A letter from Portugal had reached jSTew i'ork, which contained the distressing intelligence of the death of his brother Donald. Donald McLeod was a handsome youth, 106 SrEMOIE OF ALEXAI^DEE MCLEOD, D.D. of lofty mien and noble bearing. He was of middle size, fine, intelligent countenance, higli sjjirits and generous heart. The writer knew him personally. He had emigrated from his native isle for the United States, and had resided some time in Is"ew York. He way the darling of his brother, the Doctor. They had been playmates. He was younger than the Doctor. This circumstance had endeared him as a protege. He fell in .the Peninsula, fighting the French, under General Moore ! He fell on the field of battle, with- out a friend to close his eyes. Yet, the Doctor is calm — resigned to the dispensation of Heaven. " It is the will of God," is his only reply to his sympathizing friends. After his return to ISfew York, he addressed the following lines to his friend in Philadelphia i — ■ '• My Yekt Deae Brothee : — I am at last compelled to resume my correspondence. Since I left Philadeljjhia I have dozed away my time in melancholy inactivity. Business sup- ported my spirits, and company produced a constrained cheerfulness, while I remained with you ; but, indeed, I was very unfit for business during the latter part of my stay with you. However just, my friend, we acknowledge God's jirovidence to be ; yea, however kind and merciful, yet we cannot help feeling pain, and regretting, if not repining at events. To me, the loss of Donald was not only the death of a brother, but the loss of the only one of a numerous family whom I really knew. The rest are to me as if I had not known them. "With him I was intimately acquainted, and he was himself ardently affectionate. He fell in the midst of strangers, in the prime of life, and in a bad cause. CONYEESATIONAi POWEES. lOY His cTeatli continues to affect me. When I ana alone I am in low spirits. I also indulge solitude." But, like the apostle, no occurrence, no domestic afflic- tion, could abstract his attention long from the concerns of the Church of God, and the promotion of her interests. This is evinced in a subsequent part of the same letter, in ■which the Doctor goes on to say : " I begin to be uneasy for a letter from Mr. Black. Anxiety for the result of Mr. Kell's trials, it is natural I should feel : and as the minutes of the last meeting have not been sent on for publication, I am afraid the public will be again disappointed in printed Causes of Fasting. These are, I understand, to appear as an appendix to the minutes. Pray inform me, in the meantime, of the result of Mr. Kell's trials. I pledge myself to have the Scottish letter, and the supplementary address to the Constitution of the Theological Seminary, prepared for your inspection. ISTo time should now be lost. We should exert om-selves during the present prosperous state of the country. I haA^e procured for you the Indian Bible. Write me on receipt, &c. "Alex. McLeod." In conversation. Dr. McLeod was modest and unobtrusive. He always allowed to others their just share. He was not afraid lest nothing should be left to him, on which to display his talents. He generally allowed all who felt disposed to satisfy themselves. ISTever concerned, lest by delay he should lose the opportunity, with the most perfect ease, and smiling placidity of countenance, he would then, without repeating anything already said, proceed with interesting and original observations, as if none had spoken before him. Whenever he spoke, all listened. His exhaustless fund of 108 SIElIOm OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. good sense, his extensive acquaintance with ahiiost every topic occurring in conversation, and the modesty inseparable from superior minds, commanded unsolicited attention. In his social intercourse and convivial moments, he was equally removed from cynical severity and finical affectation on the one hand ; and frivolous levity and unpolished negligence on the other. His dignity was native and easy ; his con- descension, unostentatious and noble. His philanthropy embraced the family of man ; his house was the home of the stranger. He could neither rail nor recriminate. If injured by any one — and verily such things did occur — he was on the alert to find an opportunity of returning it by some act of kindness. He more than once warmed into life and strength the adder that eagerly watched the opportunity for stinging him. Yet, never once, in an acquaintance of thirty- five years, did I know him "render evil for evil;" when his enemy hungered he fed him ; and he prayed for those who despitefuUy used him, and persecuted him. In prayer, he was remarkably gifted. ISTever did I listen to addresses to the throne of grace, either around the domestic altar or in the public congregaton, more simple or more compre- hensive. In prayer, he was particular and specific; although none was more capable of generalizing. He felt what he expressed ; and desired what he asked of his Heavenly Father. He never prayed by rote, nor allowed himself imperceptibly to slide into set forms of phraseo- logy, which, after long and frequent repetitions, often cease to have any definite ideas connected with them, in the mind of the petitioner. He occasionally had seasons of exquisite communion with God in prayer, as is evidenced from his Diarv, already alluded to. In sacramental solemnities, the Doctor had especial plea- DEVOTIONAL CHAJRACTEE. 109 snre. He attended on all the occasions of the dispensation of the Lord's Supper, that were within his reach, that he might enjoy commnnion with the Eedeemer in the commem- oration of his death ; and with his brethren in this encharistic festivity. For a number of years after his settlement in the city of New York, he and Mr. Wylie of Philadelphia recip- rocated their ministerial services on these solemn communion seasons. How his soul beamed in his eye with holy radiance, while he repeated these words of the Saviour, " With desire have I desired to eat this passover with you." This he could say from heartfelt experience. He had been taken into the banqueting house, and covered with the banner of love. 'No wonder, then, thathe delighted in the place where God's honor dwelt. His communion was sometimes elevated and raptur- ous ; at others, calm, serene and rational. It is believed, as far as could be learned from conversation, when the heart was unbosomed in joyous Christian fellowship, that for many years he could say with the patriarchal model of patience, " I know that my Eedeemer liveth." He had made sure of this, at an early period of life. He had great and signal service to perform for his Master, and he reposed unshaken conlidence in Him, that he would never leave him, nor forsake him. "With what pleasure did he anticipate his annual visits to Philadelphia, in the beginning of May, to meet the Board of Superintendents of the Theological Seminary ! With what devotedness of spirit did he attend on the exhibitions, and examine into the progress of the attainments of the students ! In the intervals of supervisional duties, he unbent his mind in the company of his brethren, and indulged in rational. Christian cheerfulness, enjoying " The feast of reason, and the flow of soul." On such occasions, the sociabilities of his 110 MEMOIR OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. constitution were developed, with unsuspicious reserve ; never, however, forgetting to "join trembling with his mirth." His conversation always led to moral or intellectual improvement. ISTo matter what was the subject of conver- sation, he was at home on every topic. The prospects of our section of the church of Christ began to brighten, particularly in the States of New York and Pencsylvania. Earnest and urgent application for the dis- pensation of ordinances, were made by Baltimore ; Conoco- cheague, Northumberland county, in Pennsylvania; by Wallkill, Albany,^ Argyle, &c., in the State of JSTew York. To the west of Alleghany Mountains, in Westmoreland, Alleghany, and Washington counties ; Mercer also and Chenango. Kentucky, likewise, was yielding fruits. In the vicinity of Washington, as also of Lexington, societies had been established, when Messrs. McKinney and Wylie had visited them, on their mission to the Oarolinas. Emigration from South Carolina to the Northwestern Territory — now the States of Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois, had furnished many nuclei of future societies, which afterwards ripened into con- gregations. While the cords were thus lengthening, the friends of Keformation principles had the consolation to find that they were acquiring additional strength. Love and harmony universally prevailed among the ministerial laborers in our vineyard. The judicatories of the church were well and regularly attended. The only strife which then could be charged upon them, was, that they " strove together for the faith of the gospel." Much good resulted to our cause in the South, from a visit made by Mr. Black by synodical appointment, having for its object the adjustment of some difficulties which had uuhappily arisen in South Carolina. Mr. Black traversed ME black's visit TO CAEOLmA. Ill Kentucky, ouhis way to the Soutli ; and visited and refreslied many of tlie scattered families and societies wliicii studded the new plantations on the distant West. His visit was peculiarly grateful and cheering to the South Carolinians. There, in conjunction with the Eev. Mr. Donelly, he was instrumental in adjusting disorders, in reforming abuses, in comforting, encouraging, and edifying the members of the church, and in reorganizing the 'Southern Presbytery, by the ordination of Mr. Kell, who was very successful both in plant- ing and watering the church in Tennessee, Indiana, and Illinois. The pleasure of the Lord was manifestly prospering in the hand of Messiah in these Western wilds, through the insti'umentality of these ministerial husbandmen. But to return to oiu- ecclesiastical concerns on the east of the Apalachian Mountains : On the 4:th of November, a letter received from Doctor McLeod, contains the following statement : * * * * * * ~"I have no news to give you from the North, South, or West. Some communications from Europe, which require a reply from me, have come to hand. My reply must involve principles of general concern to the whole church, and I wish to have a conversation with you on the subject, before I deliver an opinion in writing. The subject of most importance is, the formation of a new covenant embracing what our predecessors in Reformation have done, and applicable to the churches both there and here ; together with the opening a correspondence with the remaining branches of the Eeformed Churches on the continent of Em-ope. Eemember I expect you at Christmas, and we shall have time to converse together freely." It may not be improper here to observe, that the Eeformed 112 MEMOIR OF ALEXAls^DEE MCLEOD, D.D. Presbyterian Cliurcli, is often desiynatcd tlie Covenanting Cluireli ; and lier members, Covenanters. This appellation slie lias never considered as a ilisgraceful misnomer: yet tkis really is not her name ; neither is it siifSciently distinc- tive. The Secession Chm-ch, both in Scotland and Ireland, claim to be Covenanters. The reason why this designation is applied to the Reformed Prcsljyterian Chm-ch, is, her adherence to the doctrme of covenanting as exemplified in the British Bonds in the former part of the sevententh centmy. The form of these Bonds presented as they are in the old British garb, mnst r.ppear to mere strangers of modern times, rather awkward and forbidding in aspect. But stripped of this foreign dra2'>ery, which has no essential connection with them, any more than the costume of any nation has with the person of the individual that wears it, nothing can be more plain, simple, and intelligible. The spirit and substance of these covenants, may be expressed briefly thus in a single sentence. " I, A B, do solemnly swear, in the grace and strength of Almighty God, that I shall endeavor, conscientiously, to discharge every duty incumbent on me to God and man, in every relation of life which I do or may sustain, and in all the diversified circumstances in which I may be placed." Or in still fewer words : "I, E" L, do swear conscientiously to do my duty." It is the moral duties, therefore, comprehended in these Covenants, and which ]io localities can alter or aftect, which constitute the real essential matter of the bond of the Cove- nant. This is what the Eeformed Presbyterian Church COVENANTING EXPLAINED. 113 recognizes in tliese United States, and to wliicli slie feels herself Lound, most solemnly, to the performance of every ci^'il and religious duty. Tlie Eeformed Presbyterian Church has always acknow- ledged Covenanting, as an ordinance of God, and an eminent means of grace. She finds it both commanded and practised under the Old Testament dispensation. " Tow and pay to the LoED yom- God." And, "The Loed made not this Covenant with our fathers (only) but with us, even us, who are all of us here alive this day." They find it also exem- plified under the New Testament. " And this they did, not as hoped ; but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God." They think they find this ordinance powerfully recommended by the hold it takes upon, and its adaptation to, the moral nature and character of man. They think, moreover, that the universal practice of civil society in making an oath, the ultima lex rerum — ■ finally decisive in litigations, " An oath for confirmation is the end of all strife," strongly illustrates the propriety of this institution. They have been in the habit of reasoning in tliis manner upon this subject. The man who swears to tell the truth — in a court of justice — the whole truth and nothing but the truth, is more likely to do so, than if he had not sworn to do so, by Almighty God. The consciousness of the juror that he feels the obligation more solemnly, and the imiversal consent of mankind in the use of an oath in evidence, clearly demonstrate this position. Falsehood here would be per- jury ; where there is no oath, only a lie, which however criminal, does not involve the whole guilt of perjury. By parity of reasoning, they infer, that the religious Covenanter, who solemnly swears by Almighty God, that through his 114 MEIIOIK OF ALEX^VNDER MCLEOD, D.D. grace, lie will conscientiously perform liis duty, is more likely, as far as means are concerned, to' live upriglitly, than the man who refuses to swear allegiance to the Eedeemer. This oath, indeed, every Christian, in making a public pro- fession of religion, virtually swears. The Gospel is the 'New Covenant spoken of by Jeremiah the prophet, and quoted by Paul the apostle. Every Christian embracing it becomes formally a Covenanter. But the public and formal renova- tion of this, is what is distinctly meant by covenanting. And this application of the name to ]3ublic covenanting, is confirmed and established by the practice of the Israelites, who — though recognized in God's Covenant by circumcision — also the practice of the Macedonians, who had been received into it by Baptism and public profession- — yet engaged in public social renovation. Covenanters likewise maintain the doctrine of the trans- mission of Covenant. obligation indefinitely, from generation, to generation. The rationale of this, they allege, is found in the moral nature of man, and the corporate character of society. They say, if an individual binds himself to perform a duty, his obligation will continue, until the duty, of what- ever character it may be, has been completely performed. Some of these duties may be discharged by one act, as in the case of a promissory note, or the like ; others are in their very nature, inexhaustible, and permanent. Of this sort, must, of com-se, be, the obligation of God's law, which necessarily regulates all the relations of moral agents. The individual, therefore, who binds himself by covenant to God, to perform conscientiously every incumbent duty, can never be freed from the obligation, so long as he lives. Not that he will ever in eternity be absolved from the obliga- tion of God's law : that must for ever regulate the relatioa OBLIGATION TEANSMISSIBLE. 115 between God, the moral Governor, and liis moral subject. But covenanting being a Divine ordinance — a means of grace and holiness, being unnecessary in heaven, will cease with the consummation of all things. Now they further maintain, that as societies, of whatever kind, civil or eccle- siastical, being corporate in their nature, are moral persons, and are so recognized by Jehovah, that the legitimate obli- gations of such societies or corporations must continue until all the purposed ends shall have been answered. Conse- quently, the obligation of religious covenants is perpetual. It continues as long as the society or community shall con- tinue to exist. The reason of the permanency of obligation, they refer to the fact of continued identity. As an indivi- dual remains the same, and is so held, in all legal responsi- bilities, although he be changing every moment, and is not two moments, much less during the course of a long life, physically, the same person, so the coi-porate character of any society, though constantly losing members by death and secession, and receiving fresh accessions by birth and inci- dental adhesion, is still, through all these um-emitting vicis- situdes, legally and morally, the same corporation. This principle is recognized and acted on in all communities. A society contracts a debt. In the lapse of one hundred and fifty years, all the members in existence when the debt was contracted, descend into the tomb. A generation entirely new arises. They feel themselves identified with the age that is past and gone before them. They assmne, rather \hQjfeel, and recognize the debt. They consider it as their own. They never, even for a moment, consider themselves absolved from obligation to pay because their predecessors, who actually contracted the debt, are now no more. No ! They consider it as much their own, as if they had, in 116 MEMOIR OF ALEXAKDEE MCLEOD, D.D. person, contracted it. The violation of this principle would imniolate national and social faith. Tlie basest nation would not dare to encoiniter the obloqny and reprobation to which such conduct would necessarily subject it. In like manner, Eeformed Presbj'terians, who consider the obligation of the moral law to be perpetual, and believe that no length of time can cancel our obligation of duty to God and man, consider the obligations contracted by their ancestors in covenanting with God, in Britain and Ireland, "to conscien- tiously discharge every incumbent duty," continue to bind them as a church, and will continue to bind them, as long as they exist, in an ecclesiastical capacity. How simple, then, is this duty ! Such is its rationale. The Keformed Presbyterian Church in the United States, thus understood and thus explained her principles, on the article of covenanting. A principle occupying such a dis- tinguished place among the articles of her credenda, and filling, in reference to them, such a large place in the public eye, that it grew into an apellative of the denomination, should certainly be simplified in such a manner as to be easily intelligible to any ordinary capacity. Doctor McLeod was capable of enucleating this principle out of the British shell, and stripping it of its national costume, and investing it with habiliments equally applicable to all lands. He prepared a draught of a covenant. He retained the principle, as founded in the human constitution, recognized and enjoined by the Divine law; and presented it' in its Evangelical simplicity. This draught he read at the next meeting of Synod, in Pittsljurg. The draught now under consideration, as an overture for the Three Synods, in Scot- land, Ireland, and America, is nothing more than a modifi- cation of that instrument. This was under consideration at mCEEASmO IKFLUENOE. IIY • our last meeting of Synod, in 1833, in Philaclelpliia, and was then and there, still further generalized, and dissevered from local peculiarities, so as to be fit to be a bond for Christians who adhere to sound doctrine, in whatever country or clime they may reside. But to return to the subject of this memoir. Dr. McLeod, without adventitious aid, by his own moral and intellectual resources, was still ascending in the scale of respectability. The surrounding congregations in the city of New York, many of whose members had an opportunity of hearing the Doctor's evening exhibitions, began to appreciate more justly and correctly his moral worth, and ministerial quali- fications. They had also an opportunity of kiiowing the estimation in which he was held among his clerical brethren of other denominations. Some of them became solicitous for the enjoyment of his pastoral services. Li the words of another, " The reputation he had so deservedly won by his piety, talents, learning, orthodoxy, and industry, in his imme- diate pastoral relation, attracted the notice of other denom- inatious of Christians. In 1812, the Eeformed Dutch con- gregation, worshiping in Garden Street, and now under the care of Dr. Mathews, Chancellor of the University of JSTew York, when they became disconnected from their collegiate connection with the North and Middle Churches, gave Dr. McLeod a unanimous call to become their pastor. They were so anxious to avail themselves of his stores of learnins:, eloquence, and sound doctrine, that they permitted him to retain their call for five weeks, during which period the strongest solicitations were made by the most respectable individuals in the community to induce him to become their pastor. " This call he ultimately declined, to the regret of the 118 MEJIOIK OF AXEXAITOEE MC LKOD, D.D . • entire commiinity — his own congregation excepted : and thus sacrificed his temporal interests, and retired from an extensive field of usefulness and honor, to maintain con- sistency of principle." Amidst these transactions and solid honors clustering around this great and good man, a letter was received from him, dated — ■ New Yoke, June Isi, 1S12. "I have had a busy time since I saw you. * * * After our sacrament, we set off for Wallkill, took Mr. Milli- gan's trials, and ordained and installed him among the "Wallkillians, after an admirable sermon from Mr. McMaster. His text was from 2 Cor. v. 20. This man grows rapidly as a Divine of discrimination, and a judicious sermonizer. Every one in New York and Wallkill admires him. " Friday last I returned home. During my absence, the affair of the Dutch Church was brought to a point. They took the vote by ballot; nine were scattering. The rest were for me, and the minority unknown. The call is ulti- mately unanimous. This morning, at nine o'clock, the Elders and Deacons called on me, and delivered me the call, wliich contains the bond for maintenance. It is now in my possession. I could not prevail on myself to reject it without a conference with the leading men. And yet, I fear the consequences of hesitation to my own character. I wish you were within my reach," &c. " Yours, &c., "Alex. McLeod." The respectability of the Dutch Church in the State of New York ; the character, for piety and orthodoxy of her CALL TO EEFOEMED DUTCH CHUECH. 119 ministry ; the liigh rank and standing of the congregation in Garden Street ; the imanimity of tlie call ; the prospect of a mnch wider range of influence and field of useful- ness, to say nothing of the easy circumstances into "which the ample means of maintenance would immediately have transferred him, all formed a powerful inducement for accepting the call ; and clearly prove the uncompromising adherence to principle and consistency, which issued in its rejection. This consideration will be greatly enhanced, when it is ascertained that the Doctor was intimately acqiiainted with, and warmly attached to that congregation. Judge what must have been his feelings, when returning their affectionate and respectfal call. Hear his own words, as expressed to his friend. New York, lith July, 1812. * * * "Last week I had to undergo a trial of feeling. In giving the reply to Elders and Deacons of the church in Garden Street, their solemn and unfeigned grief affected me. The deed is done, and my answer in writing accompanied the call which I returned. I hope no one has taken offence. They will not publish my reply, until I shall have departed from the city." The following is a copy of the reply. DE. Mcleod to the eefoemed dutch chijech. " To the Reformed Dutch Chwrch in Garden Street, with the Elders and Deacons, Grace ie unto you and Peace from God oior Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. " In returning to you the call which you have presented to me, I make a sacrifice of feeling more painful to me than 120 MEilOIK OF ALESAOTJEE MCLEOD, D.D. the accompauying sacrifice of interest. Anxious to serve my Eedeemer, ^-itli a pure conscience, in the ministry of grace which he has committed to me, I have ever confided entirely to Ilim to make for me, in his providence, the worldly provision which to himself appears proper : and I trnst I have learned both how to abound and how to suffer want ; and in whatever state I am, therewith to be content. The great personal respect, however, which I cherish for you all, and my Christian affection for those of you who have favored me with the greater intimacy ; and especially the more extensive field of public usefulness, which your call appeared to open before me, are motives which I find it painful to resist." " Upon due deliberation, I feel myself, nevertheless, con- strained, in duty, to return your call. I accordingly take the earliest opportunity of intimating to you my resolution. Having after the necessary inquiries, made up my mind, I deem it unnecessary to await the meeting of our judicatories, in order to return to j^ou my answer. Such meetings could not alter the rdtimate event. Further delay might prove prejudicial to your interest." '' It now becomes me, with proper respect, to assign my reasons. And I discharge this duty with the frankness of a Christian. 1. Upon an impartial review of the state of the church of God, in America, I see no prospect of such a Eeformation as would speedily unite the Evangelical chm-ches upon one grand liberal system of uniformity in Doctrine, Worship, Discipline and Government ; rejecting, entirely, those parts from their standards on which it is not necessary to insist as terms of Ecclesiastical Union : and I would not relinquish my own present standing, without a well founded expectation of being able more effectually to LOVE TO ZION. 121 promote this great object. "If I forget tliee, Jenisalem, let my riglit liand forget lier cunning." 2. The state of religion in the Dutch church, generally, is such, that — although I might'^calculate on much comfort among my immediate connections in this city — I fear I could not, con- sistently with my views of duty, avoid becoming involved in contendings for which I feel neither disposition nor capacity. I should feel it my duty to strive for the restora- tion of practical religion throughout the churches connected with the judicatories of which I became a member ; and this would expose me to peculiar troubles. 3. The subscription which classes demand on admission into the ministry of the Dutch church I cannot, consistently with correct moral principles, consent to make, without such explanations as would, in fact, destroy the design of sub- scription entirely, and which, therefore, I would think it indelicate to propose to classis. " I consider these subscriptions as inconsistent in one part with another, and in some things contradicting my Presbyterian principles. I readily admit that these differ- ences respect minor points, and admit an easy remedy ; but I know that it. is not uncommon to subscribe such instru- ments, with reservations and explanations, which affect the most important doctrines, while the difference is said to aifect things of minor importance, and I do not wish, by my example, to give any countenance to such a practice. In things pertaining to God, more even than in our common dealing, we ought to be explicit, and then every instrument of writing would be understood, and subscribed in its obvious meaning. All those things upon which it is not intended to insist for unanimity ought to be discarded from ecclesiastical constitutions. 122 MEMOIE OF ALEXAITOEE MCLEOD, D.D. "I will not conclude tliis epistle without giviag you an assurance of my aifection and esteem, or without expressing the hope that the time, though it is not yet, will certainly come, when divisions shall cease and the Church of God shall be, in fact, one fold. Holding myself in readiness to co-operate with all who prefer Jerusalem above their chief joy, in those measm-es which tend to hasten that event, I will not cease to offer unto God, my prayers for its approach. I also, dear brethren, solicit an interest in your prayers, both for my person and my ministry. Although we cannot now unite as pastor and people, I hope we shall meet together in the presence of the Great Shepherd, and live for ever in the commimion of the church triumphant. " In the meantime, may He who has the hearts of all flesh at his .disposal, my God and your God, bestow upon you. a pastor according to his heart, who shall feed you with knowledge and understanding — a Christian minis- ter who feels and understands the gospel, and will prove faithful both to God and you. " Finally, Brethren, farewell. Ee perfect, be of good com- fort, be of one mind, live in peace, and the God of love and peace be with you. "Your fellow servant in Christ, "Alexandek McLeod." New Yobk, Sth July, 1812. This manly, dignified, and Christian document, requires no comment. It speaks for itself. This seems to have been a very eventful period of Dr. McLeod's life. On the eighth of July, he returned the call that had been presented to him, by the congregation of COLLEGE OF NEW JEESEY. 123 Garden Street, accompanied by the above letter; and on the thirteenth of the next month, he received a unanimous appointment to the vice-presidency of the Col- lege of New Jersey, in Princeton. Hear Dr. Eowan again : — " About the same time, also, he received an invi- tation from the trustees of Princeton College, l^ew Jersey, to succeed his own maternal relative, Professor McLean, in the Mathematical chair, and as Vice-president. This appointment was made with a distinct understanding that he shoiild occupy the office of President, since so ably filled by Drs. Green and Carnahan, and thus become the suc- cessor of Witherspoon, Burr, Edwards, and Smith." Here follows an extract from the minutes of the Board, relative to this appointment. INVITATION TO PRINCETON COLLEGE. " At a meeting of the Board of Trustees of the College of New Jersey, at Princeton, August 13th, 1812, a record was made of which the following is a true copy. " Sesolved, — That the salaiy of the Vice-president of the College be $1,500 per annum, together with the use of the house and lot lately occupied by the family of Profes- sor Thompson. " The Board proceeded to the election of a Vice-presi- dent of the College, when the Eev. Alexander McLeod, T>. D., was unanimously elected. " Sesolved, — ^That Dr. Miller, Dr. Eomeyn, and Col. Eut- gers, be appointed to inform Dr. McLeod of his appoint- ment to the office of Vice-president, and to take siicK further measui'es in the case, as circumstances may require. (" A true copy.) " Geoege S. Woodhouse, " Clerk, pro-tempore." 124 MEMOm OF ALEXASTOEE MC LEOf, D.D. Here is a gush of honors. Laurels ecclesiastical, and literary, enwreath the brow of this distinguished minister of Jesug. These honors were not the result of personal connections or electioneering intrigue. ISTo, they were the free, unsolicited, spontaneous tribtite to superior talents and moral worth, given by gentlemen who knew well how to discriminate character. They did not, however, render their subject vain or assuming. He puraued his even course of consistency and duty. The extract from the Minutes of the Board above men- tioned, was presented to the Doctor on the 10th of Sep- tember, 1812, and on the 24th of the same month he \aade the following reply. DE. McLEOD'S REPLY. " The President of the Board of Trustees of the [College of New Jersey. " SiE,' — I take the earliest opportunity of announcing to you, and through you, to the Board of Trustees, that I decline accepting the Yice-presidency of the College of New Jersey, which you have had the goodness to ofPer to me, and which your very respectable comixdttee affection- ately and respectfully urged me to accept. " You will permit me, sir, to tender my thanks to the Board for the offer they made me, and the very satisfactory manner in which their choice was expressed ; as well as to express my hopes that the College of JSTew Jersey wih prove, under your direction, and the Presidency of the dis- tinguished character you have elected to the first office, equal to the expectations of its friends, and continue to be tnsriVEESITT ON STATEN ISLAND. 125 a blessing to our cotintiy, and to the Chiirch. of God— a celebrated seat of science and literature. " With great respect, " Your very bumble servant, " AiEx. McLeod." Li tbe same discourse already mentioned. Dr. Rowan goes on to say — " Other and similar offers were made to him from various quarters, which he declined. But there was one scheme unto which he did lend an ear, originating with and suggested by Tice-president Tompkins, viz., the estab- lishment of a University on Staten Island. The plans were matured, and arrangements made for application to the Legislature of the State to incorporate the Institution, by one who, at that time, had sufficient interest and influence to accomplish the object. At the head of this Institution was Dr. McLeod to have been placed. But the death of the Vice-president put into his lips the sentiment — "My piu-poses are broken off." 126 MEMOEB OF ALEXAITDEK MCLEOD, D.D. CHAPTEE YIII. 1812. From the Meeting^of Synod, in Pittsburg, until the Call to the First Presby- terian Church, New York. Let lis now accompany the Doctor to the third meeting- of Synod, at Pittsbtu-g, 12tli August, 1812. He opened tliis meeting by a sermon, preached from John vi. 44. " No man can come imto me, except the Father, which hath sent me, draw him." It is here particularly to be noticed, that this was a full meeting of Synod. All the ministers belong- ing to the Reformed Presbyterian Chnrch in America, were present. On the roll of Synod, August 12th, 1812, are foimd the names of E.ev. Messrs. Gibson, Wylie, Black, Donelly, McLeod, and McMaster, ministera : Zaccheus Wilson, Thomas McClurg, John Anderson, John Eeilly, John Gill, George Elrk, William Gormley, and David Love, ruling eldei-s. After the opening, the Eev. Messrs. John Kell and James Milligan, were introduced to Synod as ordained Ministers, who accordingly took their seats as members. The reason of such particularity in marking a full Synod, is, because at this meeting resolutions were unanimously passed, of a very important character, involving deeply the interests of the community. They will be presented to the reader in the course of this narrative. WAS. OF 1812. 127 The thickening clouds which had been for years gathering and lowering in our political horizon, had become so highly- charged as to explode, and pour their dangerous contents OTer the coiintry. The government of Great Britain had asserted rights of search of American ships, and had com- mitted such aggressions on the commerce of the United States, not only on the high seas, but within the limits of our own territorial waters, adding to the plimder of our property the murder of our citizens, that Congress, after exhausting all means of accommodation by pacific remon- strance, was obliged to declare war. This occm-red in the month of June preceding this meeting of Synod. As might be expected, the public excitement was very great. Neu- trality, in such circumstances, would have been equally imcompatible with the republican principles, the sense of moral obligation, and the gratitude of the members of the Reformed Presbyterian community. Now, it is proper here to remark, that a large proportion, at that time, of that body of professors were aliens, though they did not regard them- selves as owing any allegiance to the British Government. The struggles of their ancestors, in Britain and Ireland, during the reign of the Stuarts, in their conflicts for civil and religious liberty, and their strict adherence to the prin- ciples of the Reformation, had wrought up their moral per- ceptions to a high degree of refined delicacy, with regard to the moral character of civil magistracy. Though they believed that the Revolution settlement secured to the British subject many invaluable rights, yet, notwithstand- ing, they viewed it as built upon the ruins of that cove- nanted Reformation, to the maintenance of which they felt themselves most solemnly bound. They avoided taking any share in governmental concerns, and refused to swear aUe- 128 MEMOEE OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. giance to the crown. These scruples were conscientious. This aciiteness of sensibility with regard to civil govern- ment, as established and administered in the British Isles, was, moreover, considerably whetted by their collisions, and for many years continual controversies with that respectable body of Christians, denominated the Secession. In the course of these contests, the pastors had become familiarly acquainted with every weapon of argumentative warfare, whether great or small, from the heavy artillery down to the pop-gun ; and could use them with great adroitness. For this dexterity they were not indebted to college lore. They could split hairs, and fearlessly traversed the most intricate regions of metaphysical subtilty. Practice made them perfect in this department of warfare. It is easy to perceive, that there was danger of becoming rather too pugnacious. And as the organs and faculties most employed and cultivated generally outgrow those which are not duly exercised, so it was to be feared that these argumentative achievements might have a tendency to impede the progress of experimental religion. Of this danger they were often warned ; and doubtless many guarded against it. Yet still, the Christian commimity have credited them with possessing a sufficiently ample proportion of con- troversial propensity. Eut, be this as it may, having been in the constant habit of opposing and testifying against the British government, previously to their emigration, they generally arrived in this country with a conviction that there is something wrong in the United States government, if not to such an extent as in the old country, yet quite sufficient to induce them to stand aloof from it. Tliat such views and feelings should have been entertained by some of them, when they came hither, and even for some PEEMATUEE LEGISLATIOK. 129 years after their arrival, is nothing more than might have been expected. It is mvich to be regretted, that at the time of the publi- cation of the Testimony, designated Eefoemation Principles Exhibited, more enlarged and correct views had not been entertained respecting the relations of the church to the United States government. In the historical narrative pre- fixed to the Assertatory part, there are published statements on this subject which, to say the least of them, were indiscreet. The legislation was jjremature, and all subsequent attempts to amend, only mystified and embarrassed it, hecawsQ plasters were employed, instead of the linife. One judicious act was passed, viz. '■'• Hold no communion with Church, or State, or any society whatever, when said communion will involve in it immorality." Had this sensible decree repealed all other acts on this subject, that were before it, the legis- lation would have been complete. But a false shame of confessing blunders — and yet everybody makes some blunders — and of correcting them, and a strange disposi- tion rather to continue in error than to acknowledge falli- bility by reforming, together with a fear of incurring the imputation of being " given to change," did for some time, prevent their expunction. These obnoxious acts were finally ordered to be expunged from the narrative, in the second edition of the Testimony published in 1824. Some have considered the acts referred to, although not formally rescinded, as nevertheless annihilated, by the silent, though powerful action of increasing light and intelligence. It will readily be admitted, that rapid and violent changes in public bodies are to be deprecated. Even when imperi- ously demanded by the nature of the case, they should be managed with great prudence and circumspection. There 130 MEMOnt OF ALEXAINDEE Mc LEOD, D.D. is great danger of relaxing, if not destroying, confideiice in public functionaries, when changes become freqnent. Every change, of coui-se, implies previous imperfection; and although the public acts of an ecclesiastical body cannot be exempted from the common infirmities of humanity, yet they ought to be peculiarly guarded and vigilant. Blunders of communities are more dangerous and hurtful than those of individuals. Tlie appearance of vacillation and change, therefore, should be carefully avoided. Although various points of order, or even doctrines, may, in the course of half a century, more or less need, evidently, some ammendments or modifications, yet these are, prudently, allowed to pro- ceed silently, and almost imperceptibly, for a considerable time, until the community shall be prepared for a change : and then these improvements, which the general mind has been anticipating, can be introduced in a revision of the standards. This has been, and must be the case, both in Church and State. How many laws have become obsolete, and have sunk into oblivion, Avithout having ever been formally repealed ! All legislative enactments presuppose a certain degree of preparation and intelligence in the public mind. This preparation should be gradual, adapted to the moral and intellectual capacity of the community. " Milk to babes, and strong meat to the full grown." " I have many things," says our Lord, " to tell you, but you cannot bear them now." Legislation, whether civil or ecclesiastical, should always be adapted to the progressive state and exigencies of societies. It has been already stated, that many of the adherents of the Keformed Presbyterian Church were, from consci- entious scruples, aliens. These reasonably anticipated some political difiiculties, especially those who resided near the OATH OF AILEGIANOE. 131 Atlantic coast, or in places contignous to the seat of war. The Synod, at meeting, saw the necessity of serious and judicious deliberation on this condition of many of their flock. This was the first time, since the emission of the Testimony, that the subject of om- civil relations was brought regularly before otir judicatory. Doctor McMaster, in his very judicious pamphlet on Civil Kelations, in the tenth page remarks, " In the interval, discussions of a public nature had shed light upon the general subject; changes had, in several instances, been effected in public policy, or doubtful points had been settled. The inhuman and disgraceful trafi&c, the African slave-trade, had been abolished by act of Congress, and all participation in it made penal. Impor- tant State decisions in favor of religion and morals had likewise taken place in the same period. At the date now mentioned, the subject of civil relations came more fully and distinctly before the Synod than at any previous time, and for a decision upon it, observation and reflection had rendered them better prepared than on any former occasion. A committee, consisting of the oldest ministers of the church, was appointed to consider the matter, and on the day above stated (August 14, 1812), brought in a report which, with an additional amendment, was unanimously adopted. " Of this report, the following is a copy, as also of the appointment of the committee. (( Pittsburg, August 12, 1812. "Messrs. Gibson, "Wylie, and McLeod, were appointed a committee to inquire, what security the members of this church can give to the constituted authorities of the United States, consistent with their avowed principles, that they are not to be considered, whether aliens or citizens, in the character of enemies ; and report thereon ?" 132 MEMOIR OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. ■• August 14, 1812. " Tlie committee to ^vliom was referred the above ques- tion, report as follows ; — " 1. That this Synod, in the name of its constituent mem- bers, and of the whole Church, which they represent, declare that they approve of the Republican form . of the civil order of the United States, and of the several States; that they prefer this nation and its government to any other nation and government; that they will support to the utmost, the independence of the United States, and the several States, against all foreign aggressions, and domes- tic factions, and disclaim all allegiance to any foreign juris- diction whatever. "2. That believing it to be the duty of nations, formally to recognize the sovereignty of Messiah over all persons and things ; and to construct their system of government upon principles which publicly recognize the authority of that divine revelation which is contained in the Scriptures, as the supreme law, their disapprobation of the presently existing Constitution is with them a matter of con- science, and wholly founded on the omission of this duty. " 3. That emigrants from foreign nations, lest they should be considered as alien enemies, be instructed to give to the proper organ of this government, the following assurance of their allegiance to this empire, each for himself, when required. " I, A B, do solemnly declare, in the name of the Most High God, the searcher of hearts, that I aljjure all foreign allegiance whatsoever, and hold that these States and the United States are, and ought to be, sovereign, and independent of all other nations and governments ; and that I will promote the best interests of this empire, OMISSIONS. • 133 maintain its independence, preserve its peace, and support tlie integrity of the Union to the best of my power. " i. That a delegation he appointed to proceed, so soon as they shall deem it eligible, to the seat of government of these States, and confer with the government upon this sub- ject, with a view to obtain the protection of the laws, in maintaining their present testimony." On comparing the oath adopted by Synod with the oath of naturalization pi-escribed by the United States, one is rather astonished, that the former was ever framed by that judicatory. An applicant for citizenship is called to swear, " That he will support the Constitution of the United States ; and that he absolutely and entirely renoimces and abjures all allegiance and fidelity to any foreign Prince, Potentate, State, and Sovereignty whatsoever, and particularly to [here follows the name of the state or kingdom whence he came], of which he was before a subject." Did the Synod think the common oath of naturalization too weak, defective, and not sufficiently comprehensive? Did they think it not enough to swear to support, to the utmost of their power, the Constitution of the United States, but must they also swear to support those of the particular States ? Their oath is more full, explicit, and comprehensive, than that of naturalization. It would appear, therefore, that either they did not fully understand the oath of allegiance to the United States, or that they conceived that by omitting the word Constitution, they evaded all implication in its deficiencies. But they object not to it on account of any positive immo- rality. The second resolution declares that their " disap- probation is founded wholly upon omission." There is, certainly, a great difference between a positive immorality. 134 HEMOIE OF ALEXA2SroEE MCLEOD, D.D. and a mere omission, or deficiency. Everything human ia imperfect. The rejection, therefore, of the entire civil system of the United States, as a system with which no political fellowship should be held, could never have been intended by Synod. This would be pretty much like refus- ing to receive ninety cents out of the dollar, because the whole amount was not forthcoming ! Hear Dr. McMaster on Civil Eelations, page 11. The Doctor states as an alter- native, what they must have intended.' " Or rather," says he, " does it not appear to have been the intention of Synod, tinder a testimony against whatever might be found amiss in the government, to leave the people in all they found moral, to hold civil and political communion with the States ? Examine," says the Doctor, " the import of this document. ' This Synod,' it says, ' in the name of its constituent mem- bers, and of the whole church, which they represent, declare that they will support, to the utmost, the independence of the United States, and the several States, against all foreign aggressions, and domestic factions,' &c. What is a State ? It is neither merely the soil, nor the individuals, as such, that occupy the soil. It is the lody politic ; the community under their Constitution and laws. It is the Constitution and constitutional laws, expressed or understood, that binds the individuals into a community, and thus forms a State. Abolish these bonds, and there is no body politic ; no State. The sovereignty or independence of the several States is recognized in this deed of the church, and a solemn pledge is given to swpport to the utmost, the several States in this independent sovereignty which they possess. This is much stronger and more explicit than the legal oath of allegiance required. " Again," says the Doctor, " the United States are recog- THE tTOTON SDPPOETED. 135 nized as distinct from- the States. The States in union present to the mind an object distinct from that of tlie several States, under their own respective systems of order ; and to the States thns united, as of right, independent of all foreign nations, the pledge of support to the utmost is tendered by this deed of our highest judicatory. "\¥hat is it that constitutes the several States, the United States ? Is it not the Federal Constitution? Tlie old thirteen States were first constituted United States by their representatives in the Congress of 1774, meeting in support of a common cause, against a common oppressor, and acting imder the well-known principles of that common cause, for the general welfare. Such were the first bonds of Union. These gave place to the more specific Ai-ticles of Confederation, which, in course of time, yielded to the present United States Constitution. This is the present bond of Union. It is the Federal Constitution that makes the several States the United States. Annul that instrument, and you will find the several States, each in full possession of its primitive sove- reignty, with all its prerogatives; but there will be no United States, no Federal government, no United Empire to which an oath of allegiance could be given. " To one part of the engagement your attention is particu- larly directed : the pledge to support the integrity of the Union'— BijQ, the integrity of the Union ; the entireness of the Union. Kemember, the bond which holds the States in union is the Federal Constitution. Can the entireness of the Union be preserved otherwise than by the preservation of this bond ? Cast away this bond, and the Union is at an end. This oath, then, obliges to support the Constitution in its true spirit and interest, as it is that which gives existence to the Union, in its present form, which holds the States in 136 MEIIOIE OF ALEXAITOER MCLEOD, D.D. union, and witliont wMch the Union must cease. To this, under the sanction of the Supreme Judicatory of the church, all her members Avho hearken to the instructions of this act are bound ; and her members from abroad are authorized to give this assurance of allegiance to the government, when required. " Permit me brethren," continues the author, " now to ask you, had Synod^ at the period when this act passed, and that without a dissenting voice, considered the whole system of the government as immoral, or the Federal Con- stitution as containing a pledge to immorality, could they have ordained this oath of allegiance ? Could they have authorized their people to take it? Most assiu-edly they could not — they would not have done so. This act is still of authority with us. It is a part of our statute law. It was formed by men who well understood the import of the language which they employed, the same men who first gave form to the body of our Testimony, and who have to this day persevered in the maintenance of that Testi- mony which they framed and understood. It is distinctly remembered," continues the Doctor, " by the writer of these Images, with what cordiality this act passed at the time, and it is loiown, too, with what approbation it has been spoken of since; Is it possible, that some of the brethren who entered the ministry, at a later day, are unacquainted with this deed V On the subject of disaj)j>roljation of some omissions in the Federal Constitution, let us again hear Doctor McMaster : " It will be noticed," says he, " that it is disajyjn'olation, not rejection, that is expressed. It is disapprobation, not of a positive immorality, but simply of an omission of duty. This is something very remote from an entire rejection of FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 137 the system as immoral. In om- friend, we often find many tilings to disapprove ; and in our excellent cliurelL some defects ; but on these accounts we will neither abandon the latter, nor, as reprobate silver, cast off the former. It is the violent actings of the anti-social principle alone, that would dictate such a course. You will attend to the fact, as worthy of notice, that no positive immorality is charged upon the Constitution of the Union ; it is a conscientious disapprobation, wholly founded upon an omission of duty. It is conscientious, not factious, it is a disapprobation of neglect of duty in the people, not a rebuke of an immorality engaged to in the Constitution. It is a disapprobation of a particular want, let it be recollected, not a dissent from the system. This is the true spirit of the ancient Covenanters. The opposite course implies a principle which would prove a solvent to every relation on earth. But it is not a prin- ciple of Covenanters, to reject a system, possessed of requisite fundamental attributes, because of defects. Their whole history of authoritative acts, furnishes not a solitary instance of such a measure. To plead for such, is the invention of modern, and though zealous, yet not well-informed men. It is an innovation upon established principles, and a novelty in practice, unauthorized. And in the case before us, let it be noted, that, notwithstanding the conscientious disapprobation of the defect, the Synod prescribed the oath of allegiance to this empire which we have just seen, and autho- rized her emigrant members to give it as a pledge of fealty, "to the proper organ of government, when required." The question, now brethren, before us, is not, whether Synod did right in passing this act ; but did they authorize their ministers thus to act ? and so authorizing, did that body at 10 138 MEMODE OF AlEXAKDEE MCLEOD, D.D. that time repudiate this empire as immoral ? No ! no ! The thing is impossible." The reasonings in this qiiotation are simple and conclu- sive. It furnishes undeniable datn for the two deductions. 1st. That the Synod unanimously considered the United States Government as the moral ordinance of God ; and that allegiance to it was not incompatible with allegiance to the Mediator. 2cl. That they attribute more than really belongs to it, to the oath of naturalization. It certainly could not have been their object to substitute an oath of a stronger and more comprehensive character, and unneces- sarily embracing in it, specifications regarding the several States, as well as the Union. Any law or institution, con- trary to the United States Constitution is, ipso facto, null and void. Art. vi. 2. " This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof, shall be the supreme law of the land ; and the Judges in every State shall be bound thereby, anything in the Consti- tution or laM^s in any other State to the contrary, notwith- standing." But there may creep into State Constitutions and laws, articles and provisions which are incompatible with the spirit of the Federal Constitution. The oath of allegiance does not, in any sense, recognize these. The Federal Constitution is an admirable instrument. It has its defects, like all other human ordinances; and it is truly wonderful to find any national document so free from faults, in a bond so original, so peculiar, and requiring a com- promise of so many confiicting interests and views. It may here be remarked, that this oath, if we understand it aright, not only recognizes the legitimacy of the United States Government, but effectually repeals any contrary NO POSITIVE IMMOKALITY. 139 legislative act, whicli, in our judicatory, may have pre- ceded it. This is the nature of every law, and if not expressed in any section of the enactment, is of necessity understood. Consequently, the whole ohnoxious batch of opinions and acts referred to in the historical narrative, is virtually repealed and set aside. It is contrary to the very nature of legislation, that anything contradictory to a sub- sequent unqualified enactment could remain obligatory. Anything, therefore, I repeat it, either in the historical nar- rative, prefixed to the Testimony, or in the declaration of principles and doctrines, whether asserted or testified against as errors, contrary to the spirit and tenor of these resolutions, carried unanimously in full Synod, is absolutely null and void, upon the principle of rational legislation. There is only one objection wearing any plausible aspect, viz. : " 1^0 laws are valid unless they are agreeable to the Constitution adopted by the community for which the enactment is made, and by which, of course, the legislators are bound." The objection is indeed plausible, and merits a candid answer. The principle is correct, in general, that laws repugnant to the Constitution are not obligatory. Let us examine the application of this principle. There must be a Constitution making specific provision for its alterations : and where legislators are changed, or liable to be changed, annually or biennially, some pro- vision of this sort may appear necessary to give more stability to the laws. But the propriety of such a 2:>ractice is questionable in such associations as, with but little varia- tion, consist of the same members in many successive meet- ings, holding, as it were, by a life tenure. "When mostly the same persons meet to deliberate, it is not easy to see what 140 MEMOIR OF ALEXAieOEE MCLEOD, D.D. ■good reason can be assigned wliy \hQ fundamental law — the Constitution — sliould require two-tliirds, or any other pro- portion tlmn a mere majority, to alter or amend any of its provisions. Societies are moral persons; and wliy tliey should make enactments limiting their capability of reform- ing, when they find themselves wrong, is not very apparent. The principle is not republican. The majority should gov- ern. But be this as it may, our Ecclesiastical Constitution contains no such restrictions. Every subsequent legislative act repeals, of course, whatever is contrary to it in any pre- ceding enactment. A bare majority determines the point under discussion. Two-thirds^ or tJiree-fourths are not required for the repeal of any preceding enactment. A majority is sufficient; othervs^ise an obnoxious law, or erro-. neous principle, might remain in force for an indefinite length of time, while a Tnajority were opposed to it ! In the instance imder consideration, the members in the Court establishing, and in the same Court rescinding — viHuaThj rescinding — these obnoxious provisions were ten and eighteen. That is, five Ministers and as many Elders established them ; while nine Ministers and as many Elders virtually rescinded them. ISTow, if ten had a right to establish them, because they then thought them to be proper and expedient, would it not outrage common sense to deny to the same ten, with eight others, ec[ually interested and ecpially conscientious, associated with them, the right to correct and amend what, in the lapse of six eventful years, greater light and expe- rience had manifested to be wrona; ? That the oath, then framed by the Supreme Judicatory, should have, definitively, settled the question of our civil relations, will be admitted generally by the judicious and the intelligent, on due attention to the subject. Hear THE GOVEENMENT NOT IKMOEAl. 141 Dr. McMaster again. Civil Relations, page 14 : " It is a decree of SjTiod, that it is imlawfal to prof ess or swear alle- giance to an immoral constitxdion of oi/uil government, but," after the lapse of six years—" they decree that a prescribed oath of allegiance may be made to this government, [that is the United States]. The conclusion is inevitable ; Synod considers this government, though omitting some important duty, to be, notwithstanding, a moral institution ; as they would say of a good man, though he is not perfect, yet he is a moral man. The argument is plain." The Doctor reduces it to the form of a syllogism. " To no immoral government may an oath of allegiance be given. — See Testimony, Chap. 30. " But an oath of allegiance may be given to this [U. S.] government. See report of Committee and its adoption by Synod, Pitts- burg, August 14, 1812. " Ergo, therefore, the government is not immoral. Why then, it may be asked, since judicial legislation on this sirbject seemed so decisive, was not the subject allowed to remain at rest? To this inquiry, it maybe answered, some excellent and godly members of our community, had conscientious scruples on this point. The Synod did not press it. The times, though lowering at the period when the act was passed, became more propitious than had been anticipated. Our peoj)le, to a man, approved of the war, as just and necessary, to repel British aggression. They, though many of them were aliens, were nowhere considered as alien enemies. "The usual delicacy of that period was 142 LtEMOrE OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. exercised" liy the members of Synod towards eacli otHer, and touching the sentiments of such as entertained diiferent views on this matter. The war period and its difficulties passed away ; and from that time forward for many years, the Supreme Judicatory was not called to act on the subject of civil relations. In the meantime diversity of opinion and practice prevailed. In the years 1821, '23, '25, '28, and '31, the deliberations of Synod were again more or less occupied with this subject, which ought to have been considered as finally settled, but every eifort to enthrall the commrmity, and subject them to a vassalage, repugnant both to scripture precept and exam- ple, and unknown to our reforming ancestors, was unsiic- cessful, and was frowned down by the better sense of our judicatories. Taking all these progressive acts and pro- ceedings of our Supreme Judicatory, as our guide, Dr. McMaster very pertinently asks, " What does this accumula- tion of evidence prove ?" Does it prove, " That Synod has decided our civil institutions to be immoral deeds ? JSTo. That the members of our church can do nothing in reference to them, but testify against them, as immoral and impious systems of iniquity? ISTo. Tliat the Presbyteries and Synods of our commimion are bound to depose every minister and elder, and forthwith to excommunicate from the church of God, and deliver over to Satan, the members of the church, who, in the face of the progressive decisions of our Supreme Judicatory, are not prepared to gi^-e their subscription to views thus unauthorized ? Impossible ! "Whether Synod have done right or wrong, in the course they have pursued, is not the question at issue. The question is. Have the Court so decided? Do their decisions justify the opinion of the immorality which some ascribe to our civil institutions? PEINCIPLES NETBE CHAlifGED. 143 Do they warrant the inflictions of the highest censures of the church upon those who differ from that opinion ?" Cer- tainly not. Amid all these surrounding circumstances, this mooted point ought to have been a matter of forbearance. Many of the brethren made it so. Had this course been adopted by all, prejudices would have been gradually extinguished, and the people prepared for embracing a more extended, liberal and uniform view of the application of the great principles of the Eeformation. Time and increasing light would have, on rational grounds, reconciled them to a system, which, from their former modes of thinldng, on their arrival in this country, they had viewed in an unfavorable manner. How important a due attention to the saying of our Lord, " I have many things to tell you, but ye cannot bear them now." Dr. McLeod was the author of the oath of allegiance. In the views expressed above, he fully coincided. He did not abruptly encounter the prejudices of immigrant appli- cants for our communion. He depended much on time, reflection, and the progressive influence of our republican institutions, for the removal of unreasonable prejudices. He thought there was something fascinating in the beauty and genius of our free republican government, calculated to undermine monarchical prepossessions, and generate an attachment to their superior excellence. When worried and annoyed by ignorance and petulance, he would sometimes say, " Well, the conduct of is really too bad : but let us deal gently. Time and the influence of society will correct such extravagance." His principles on civil government, he never changed. He saw it to be dutiful in some cases, to make a different 144 lIEMOnt OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D . application of them. He, no doubt, altered his views of some of the objects to which these principles are applied ; but the grand principles themselves, he always most firmly maintained. CALLED TO WALL STEEET. 145 CHAPTEE IX. 1813. Call from the First Presbyterian Church in New York. DocTOE McLeod's pulpit exliibitions, by their orthodoxy and their good sense, and proiiindity of thought, Avere very popular among a certain class in New York. That class consisted of the judicious and intelligent, among whom were many clergymen, lawyers, physicians, and theological students. He dissected with great analytical skill the rampant errora of the day which were infesting some respectable sections of the church of Christ. In this course, he continued still more to attract the attention of surrounding congregations. Not deterred by the disappointment of the Eefomied Dutch congregation, of Garden street, from the Doctor's declining their call, the First Presbyterian Church, in the city of New York, on the 16th July, 1813, called on him to become their pastor. In reference to this call, the Doctor thus writes to his friend in Philadelphia, on the 19th of the same month. " Mt Vbet Deae Beothee : — • "Last Thursday, the First Presbyterian Church, in this city, gave their consent to the removal of 146 MEMOm OF AiEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. Dr. Miller to Priuceton, and made a call upon me -to be tlieir paptor. "I had understood, some time before, tLat tliis was their intention, ever since they had notice from the papers of Dr. Miller's election to the professorship in the Theological Seminary of the Presbyterian Church, located at Princeton, and I had very pointedly discountenanced it. " Althougli the leading men of the congregation shunned a pei-sonal interview with me, while the thing was progress- ing, I knew that my declaration was faithfully announced to a previous meeting for arrangements of the elders, deacons, and trustees. They determined notwithstanding to make the attempt, and the call was made out without opposition. Only four members of the congregation demurred, and they readily yielded. " I beg you turn your thoughts to the reply proper to be made to so intelligent and influential a people, who have given me so strong an evidence of personal affection and esteem. Should I take upon myself to settle the affair, and formally communicate my determination ; or, ought I to permit the thing to take its coiu-se, and leave the event to the decision of our Presbytery ? This is the first point to be decided." -"" * * * The following extract of a letter from Dr. Ely of Phila- delphia, who had been recently settled as Pastor to the Third Presbyterian Church, in that city; and who, from a long resi- ■ dence in ISTew York, and being a member of the Clerical Association tljcre, was intimately acquainted with Dr. McLeod, testifies how highl}- he appreciated the talents, the orthodoxy, and the ministerial cjualifications of the Doctor. DE. ELT. 14:7 " PniLADELPniA, 28th July, 1813. " Mt Deae Beothee," says Dr. Ely, " It has afforded me great pleasure, to learn that a call has been prepared for you by the church in Wall street ; but it would yield me much greater satisfaction to know that you would accept of it. Our church needs you ; and I hesitate not to declare my opinion that no man in the United States would be more likely to subserve her interests, in the present state of affairs, than yom'self If we obtain not a little more efficient orthodoxy, we shall become, ' a cake not turned,' and what is worse, an unlearned, unprofitable mass. As a proof of this I would state, that during my short residence in this city, I have attended two installation services, and although some of the speakers pretended to give a summary of evangelical doctrine, yet not one of them, excepting IVIr. Potts, in prayer, in sermon, or charge, alluded to the doctrine of original depravity, imputation, election, or predestination. "Does not the general good of Christ's church in the world, indicate that your light ought not to be contained under a bushel ? " I think," continued Dr. Ely, " you are a little too anxious about the construction which the world might put upon yoxir motives, and a little squeamish about the salary. Excuse me, and attribute it to friendship, if I am too plain ; for I strongly desire your Scotch head and helping hand in our communion. Some young man may take your present situation, and if he should attempt to depart from the faith, your people know very well how to keep him straight." *** This call upon Dr. McLeod, being in the usual form, is not here inserted ; the closing sentence, signature, and certifi- cate of authenticity, being deemed sufficient. 148 MEMOIE OF MCLEOD, D.D. "And that you may be free from worldly cares and avocations, we hereby promise and oblige ourselves to pay to you the sum of twenty-five hundred dollars, in regular quarterly payments, during the time of your being and continuing the regular pastor of this chm-ch. In testimony whereof, we have hereunto respectively subscribed our names, this 15th day of July, 1813. '■'■Signed, David Gelston, | John K. B. KoDGEES, ^^,^^^^^_ John P. Mumfoed, KoBEET Lenox. James Andeeson, Daniel H. Wickham. William Steeling, Elijah Williams, Geoege Gebffin, Daniel Boaedman, Samuel CAmpbell, B. Livingston. Deacons. - Trustees. " CBETrFICATB. " I certify that the within call was voted, without opposi- tion, by the congregation of the First Presbyterian Church, in the city of JSTew York, regularly convened by previous notice from the pulpit, for that purpose ; and the Elders, and Deacons, and Ti-ustees were ordered to sign it, in behalf of the congregation. '^ Signed, 'July 15th, 1813. " John B. Eometn, Modr." On the next meeting of Presbytery, this call was regularly DOCUMENTS. 149 reported and sustained, as is evident from the following document : — " At a meeting of tlie Presbytery of New York, held in the city of ISTew York, September 3d, 1813, a minute was made, of which the following is an extract : " Dr. John K. B. Eodgers, and Mr. John P. Mumford, from the Church in Wall street, appeared before Presby- tery, duly authorized commissioners, and presented a call on the Kev. Dr. Alexander McLeod, which being found in order, they had liberty to prosecute the same. "A true copy. ''Attested. "Matthew La Etje Peekine, ''Stated CUrliP On the seventh of the same month, a copy of the above record was very respectfully communicated to Dr. McLeod, by the commissioners, as follows : " New Yoke, Sept. 7, 1813. " Kevebend De. Alexaitoee McLeod : " Dear Sir : — ^The inclosed is a copy of the record of Presbytery, by which the commissioners from the Fii-st Presbyterian Church in Wall street, have liberty to prosecute the call according to their appointment. A copy of this record will be presented by us to the Presbytery, to meet at Galway, when we appear before them. " Believing this call to be from the I^ord, our Eedeemer, we leave the result to him, and trust that, in his gracious Providence, He will so influence your heart, as to accept 150 MEMOm OF ALEXAITOEE MCLEOD, D.D. this call, and thereby be an instrument in his hand of bless- ings on his people. "We are, Eev. and dear sir, " With sentiments of affection, " Tour friends and brethren in Christ, "John K. B. Eodgees, ] „ . . „ ££ T -D -\r } Commissioners. " J OHN i . JMUMEOED, j To these highly interesting communications, and evidences of affectionate esteem and confidence, on the part of that very respectable congregation. Dr. McLeod, on the next day returned the following reply : — " New Yokk, Sept. 8, 1813. "De. John K. B. Bodgees, "Me. John P. Mumtoed, " Gentlemen : — Tour note of yesterday, inclosing a copy of a minute of the Presbytery of New Tork, requires an immediate answer. " It would be impossible in me to permit commissioners to proceed to the Presbytery at Galway, without informing them, that I am convinced, the journey would be in vain. I shall, indeed, submit myself to regular ecclesiastical authority; but there is no probability, that Presbytery will direct me to a step which must terminate my connection with them. " After the most respectful attention to your call, and the concerns which it involves, I do not feel it my duty to accept ; and it is not to be expected that Presbytery will urge or advise me to it. "It is, however, with very high respect for the Wall street congi-egation, and gi-eat personal esteem for my OAIL DECLINED. 151 acquaintance among its members, and for you, gentlemen, particularly, that I decline tlie offer made to me, and so remain at liberty to prosecute, without embarrassment, my previous design of retiring altogether from New York. "I h^pe, dear brethren, that the God of Heaven will direct your congregation, to choose a pastor, whom he has fitted for such an important station, and who will feed them with knowledge and understanding. " Tour fellow servant in the gospel, " Alexabdee McLeod." On the day following, a letter was received from Dr. McLeod, of which the following is an extract. " An opportunity presented itself, early, for bringing the business of the Wall street church to a close. After various interesting conversations on ecclesiastical affairs, gradually preparing the principal members of that church for the disappointment, I was addressed on Tuesday last, in a letter from the commissioners, appointed to carry the call into effect, covering a minute of the transactions of the Presbytery of JSTew York upon that subject, and expressing a wish that I myself should favor their suit, when they would appear before the Presbytery in Gahvay. " This occurrence drew from me a written answer, and my final reply to the call. That question is now settled. The other question, that which relates to my own removal, must go to Presbytery. Upon it, at present, I do not abso- lutely know my own mind. Providence will direct." The last paragraph of this extract makes an allusion to a subject that may require some explanation In a former 152 MEMOm OF AlEXAITOER MCLEOD, D.D. letter, Dr. McLeocl remarks : " There is another considera- tion also, which will hare some weight, both in hastening yom* coming, and prolonging your stay. " My present congregation is in] some] agitation. I hare announced my design of soliciting, from Presbytery, a dissolution of our connection. The only ground I propose publicly to propose is necessity, for want of support, and the certainty of never being able to raise a sufficient revenue for a man of a large family, in the ordinary method of pew rents, considering the size of om- place of worship. There are, however, other considerations which urge my removal, although they will not bear, without doing injury to the congregation"; itself, to be exposed. * ■"' * * My wish is to leave the people in all their present respectability, that they may, with their present strength unbroken, the better succeed in settling another. If I must leave this charge, better for them, to do so when they have the prospect of supply ; and better for one to move elsewhere, before age and infirmity render me incapable of forming another congre- gation. I must leave these considerations, however, until we meet ; and I beg of you, again, to hasten that time. As you will have the family along with you, you will lay your accounts with remaining patiently, until the holydays are about expiring ; and we can take o^xx recreation in such a manner as may best conduce to health, while we are not unmindful of church affairs. " With compliments to all friends, &c. &c. " I am yours, " Alex. McLeod." No doubt can remain, on the perusal of these documents, 1st. That Dr. McLeod's pecuniary resources were inadequate to the support of his increasing family. 2d. That it is NIGHT SERMONS. 153 equally evident, that the congregation in Wall street, in the call they made on Dr. McLeod, offered a sum which would have afforded a worldly competence. They engaged to give $2,500, a sum more than double of what he was then receiv- ing. He is not able to remain in the congregation, to the pastoral charge of which he had been ordained, for lack of support. At this very crisis, an abundant supply is offered from one of the most respectable congregations of the Pres- byterian connection, presenting a wide field for the exercise of talent, and most encouraging prospects of extensive use- fulness. A sense of duty and adherence to principle, preponderated. Worldly emolument with him, did not counterbalance the dictates of principle and conscience. At this period Dr. McLeod was engaged in the most difficult and arduous studies. He persevered in what some of his warmest friends considered a most injudicious course, viz. of furnishing three services on each Sabbath. Many believe that the duties of the family, the examination of children, domestics, and inmates, prayer, and other edifying exercises, such as are competent to the head of the house to give, are really of more importance than these night sermons, unless on special occasions. There may, however, be circumstances which will alter the case: and there is no doubt Dr. McLeod pursued this course from the most con- scientious motives, to subserve the interests of the kingdom of his Divine Master. Yet, the Doctor did, before -his departure from among us, admit, that it had as well been dispensed with. He never recommended it to his son. When in conversation he was asked by his friend, "My dear Doctor, what ultimate advantage do you expect to flow from the prosecution of such a laborious course, as giving three services in your church every sabbath — is not this 11 15i MEMOm OF ALEXAlfDEE MCLEOD, D.D. practice, in addition to all your other parochial duties, too much for your constitution'" — he would reply: "I like to preach Christ Jesus as a crucified Saviour, to poor perish- ing sinners." " But," his friend would say, " Are you not running down your life — living now upon the latter end of it ? Can you expect to be able to serve your congregation, by continuing in such oppressive labors, as long as you might reasonably expect to do, by the use of more moderate exertions?" He would reply : " I do not expect to live to an old age — my time will be but short, I must work while it is to-day. Perhaps, with my present experience, were I to begin the course again, I might act otherwise." In addition to all these labors in his own congregation, he was lecturing regularly over the Book of the Revelation. To the exposition of this sublime and mysterious Book, Dr. McLeod brought all the powerful and extensive resources of his own superior mind into vigorous operation. His lec- tures on this Book gave great satisfaction, and he was pre- vailed upon to publish them. It is almost incredible, that, amidst such multitudinous engagements — visits given and received by clerical brethren, and other literary friends; parochial duties; three public services on the Lord's day, two of them in his own church and one in Dr. Bomeyn's ; together with numerous other ecclesiastical cares — ^the Doctor could find time for the reading, research and profound reflection, which these lectures both required and received from him. With great diligence and care, he collated the best expositors of the Apocalypse, whether ancient or modern, gave due credit to their investigations, and with an admira- ble originality of conception, presents his own views with such luminous evidence as, in most cases, must carry con- viction with it. DE. EOMETN. 155 At the request of Dr. Komeyn and his congregation, when, to establish his health, that gentleman made a voyage to Europe, Dr. McLeod, with the consent of his own charge, supplied Dr. Eomeyn's pulpit e-very Sabbath morning. This he did with great acceptance to the congregation. The intimacy between these two brethren — faithful ambassadors of the Kedeemer — ^had been of long standing, and uninter- rupted. This cannot be better delineated than as it is found in a letter of Dr. McLeod to Dr. Eomeyn, prefixed to his lec- tures on the Revelation, which is here transcribed. " TO THE EEVEEEND DE. JOHli B. EOMETB:. " Mr Deae See : — "I send jou this volume across the Atlantic, as a tri- bute of respect and friendship. Should it live beyond the age that gave it birth, this addi-ess will serve, at least, to show my sense of your private worth, as well as of your public useful- ness and respectability. There are very few men more com- petent than yourself, to judge of the merits of a work on the Apocalyptical predictions. Of all my literary friends, too, you have been the first and the most intimate. Our ac- quaintance commenced while engaged in preparatory studies for the ministry of reconciliation, and was speedily ripened into mutual friendship, which has since continued close and uninterrupted. "I shall always remember with pleasure the select society in which we both employed our pens in writing for the pub- lic. Our juvenile essays were produced for the MarJcsman, on the banks of the Mohawk, in connection with other valu- able friends. One of them, the Eev. Dr. Linn, of Philadel- 156 MEMOIR OF AlEXAIfDEE MCLEOD, D.D. phia, alas ! was recalled from the service of tlie dmrch militant, in the morning of his life, and his usefulness : but not until he had acquired merited celebrity, and chastised ■with his pen, the man who ventui-ed to compare Socrates with Jesus Christ — that distinguished philosopher and arch- heretic, Dr. Priestly. Our other fellow member, Judge Miller, who now holds a seat in the Congress of the United States, still cherishes, amidst the cares of legislation, the friendship of early years. He will join me, in the hope that your voyage may prove the means of re-establishing your health ; that your visit to Great Britain, and to the Continent of Europe, may prove agreeable and instructive ; and that you may be restored in due time to your friends, to your flock, and to your country. " With great esteem, I am. Dear Sir, "your affectionate friend and fellow servant, "Alex. McLeod. " New York, Fei. 12, 1814." This letter very handsomely shows the nature and the closeness of the intimacy of these two excellent men. The deposit — his congregation — put by him into the hands of Dr. McLeod during his absence, affords the highest evi- dence of the light in which he viewed his friend. He selected him to feed his sheep — the flock which God had coMmitted to his charge. During Dr. Eomeyn's sojourn abroad, their intercourse by letter was as frequent as the belligerent state of Great Britain and the United States would allow. There is now before the writer of this memoir, a manuscript of Dr. Eomeyn's, in sixty-odd quarto pages, descriptive of his feelings, views, and reflections on men and things, during LETTEK FEOM LISBOIT. 157 • his detention after 'his arrival in Lisbon. The descriptions, natural, civil, and religioiis, are vivid and graphic in a high degree. It is believed that this piece has never been presented to the public, though it would be no unacceptable treat to readers of taste. Its length, however, forbids its insertion in this memoir, as it has already swelled beyond its contemplated dimensions. A small portion of it, at the commencement and close, will be submitted. DE. EOMETN TO DE. MCLEOD. " Lisbon, March Uth, 1814. " Mt Deae Beothee : — ■ " Little did I expect, when I wrote you imme- diately on my arrival here, that I should have been detained so long. The positive instructions of the British ministry forbade him [the agent or consul, it is believed] to give any American a passport to proceed in one of the packets to England. He, however,, after seeing some of my letters of introduction, promptly offered to apply, in my behalf, to the government. Considering myself bound to procure the most honorable and safest conveyance, in these perilous times, I accepted the offer; and on the 22d of February I received my passport. ISText Saturday, God willing, I shall embark on board the Duke of Kent, No. 1, Captain Colesworth, who is acquainted with our worthy friends, Mr. and Mrs. Bethune. I trust my delay will meet the appro- bation of all in whose approbation I feel interested. " Although my detention fretted me more than it ought, as it was not of my making, I am gratified upon the whole that it has so happened, because I have had an oppor- tunity of seeing a country in many respects interesting 158 MEMOIR OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. » to a Protestant, and that Protestant aH American clergy- man. " I cannot describe the strange emotions I felt, when I first trode the shores of the Eastern continent. Everything I heard was novel, and arresting attention. The weather was uncommonly fine — 'the summer heaven's delicious blue,' shed down its influence — ^which, in that season of the year, in our country, is the bleakest, coldest, and the most forbidding. The earth appeared to rejoice under this influ- ence, exhibiting a diversified scenery of the richest and the most useful productions on the hills, and in the dales, inter- spersed with houses, and with wind-mills in motion. In every direction, gardens filled with orange and lemon trees, laden with fruit' — ^with olive trees just stript of theirs, but exhibiting the remains of verdure — fields covered with grain waving in the wind- — ^hedges, formed of the aloes, greeted the sight. The variety of objects, with all their variety of colors, under the clear, brilliant, and most exqui- sitely soft sky, combined together, formed a scene at which I looked with peculiar — with uncommon delight. The first impressions are not yet worn oif — they are strong and lively as ever. Frequently have I gone to the high grounds in Lisbon, and about it, to feast my eyes with the beautiful picture of nature ; and have as often found new sources of pleasure. In the feelings of my heart, I have exclaimedj Oh, if this place were inhabited by an intelligent, a moral, and religious people, what an earthly paradise would it be ! Here could I spend my days, nor ever wish to leave it for another abode. " The busy world, also, attracted my attention, and had its full share in producing strange emotions. In walking the streets I met Tui-ks, Moors from Barbary, Greeks, Las- STEAifGE SIGHTS. 159 cars, Jews ; besides Europeans of different nations, and Americans, all in addition to tlie natives. I saw tlie cos- tumes of various peoples. I heard tlieir languages as I passed along. 'Tlie expression of countenance, the action in conversation, were as various as the people. Instead of carriages, clumsy post-chaises rolled through the streets ; instead of carts, galligos carrying burdens on their backs ; instead of horses, mules and jackasses. The houses high and rmiform, with balconies in the second and third stories. The streets filthy to an extreme, and exhaling a noisome smell. I saw the peoj)le in passing the churches, taking off their hats — when the Host was passing by, kneeling down and smiting upon their breasts — in some places, poor deluded wretches kneeling in the street, before the shrine of a saint. I met with monks of various orders, and different dresses, black and white, and brown. I was assailed by beggars in scores, beseeching charity. I entered their churches and saw the multitude on their knees making the sign of the cross, and reading in their prayer-books, whilst the priest was performing mass. I was astonished. I could at times, hardly believe my eyes. The scene combined, in itself, objects singularly discordant, and produced corresponding sensations. At one time I laughed at the absurd outer appear- ance of some — at another time I was shocked at the painful, heart-rending appearance of others. My mind was bewil- dered ; alternately I was pleased and disgusted — pleased at the novelty, and disgusted at the absurdity of what I saw. "The interest which I felt in beholding the beauties of nature, and the beauties of the busy world, was increased by the recollections which history afforded me. I was in a part of the old Eoman Empire^ — a part rendered more conspicuous by the opposition of the nations themselves, to 160 MEMOIE OF ALEX ANDES MCLEOD, D.D. the hosts of that gigantic power. I was in a part of the Moorish Empire — an emjiire grand and commanding in its day — of whose former greatness there are many vestiges,. even in the rnins which have withstood the ravages of time for six centuries, scattered throughout the Peninsula," &c. Thus the Doctor proceeds at considerable length, with most graphic delineation of scenes, natural, civil, and ecclesi- astical, in a manner very interesting. He thus closes his long epistle : " And now, my dear friend, I can only add, that memory oftentimes recalls the past, and awakens the tenderest feelings. I will not say all I meant to say — for I must not give way to melancholy or dejection of spirits, sufficient to say, I bear my dear people upon my heart, as also my dear friends. I cherish you all in my recollections. I remember you in the exercises of devotion. To have such a people and such a friend, soothes the distress of separation. — ^to merit them, makes me tremble. God bless you, and be with you. Oh, may he make you a blessing to my flock, and reward jovt /or your labor of love, and your work of faith. " Eemember me to them and to the worthy and estiniable^ elders and deacons of my church, to Dr. Mason, Dr. Miller, if he be yet in New York, to Mr. Eowan, Mr. Woodhull, Mr. Matthews, &c. I remember them all with a deep and tender interest. Forget me not to any of my people. They are all dear to me. "This letter is intended for such of my friends as I promised to write to from time to time. I cannot write to more than you, and wish you to consider yourself as the medium of conveying this letter to them. I wish it were more worthy of the trouble you must take and the time yOTu FIDELITY AlTD COlTFrDENOE. 161 will spend in reading it. As it is, accept it as a voluntary offering of friendship. Adieu. " ronrs in the best bonds, "John B. Eometn." This letter bears the impress of the Christian, the scholar, and the gentleman — possessing cultivated intellect, refined taste, and talents of nice and accurate observation. In Dr. McLeod's fidelity and discretion, he reposes the fullest confi- dence. He leaves under his charge, his very interesting flock, with a perfect assurance that their best interests, and those of their absent pastor, to the utmost of his power will be attended to, as if they were his own. There is a moral beauty, a celestial excellence, on both sides, investing this transaction, which challenges, and pleases contemplation. Collaterally with all these multifarious avocations, the Theological Seminary, located, as has been seen, in Phila- delphia, engaged much of Dr. McLeod's attention. He never lost sight of its interests. He cherished its students, treated them with marked kindness, and discovered an increasing solicitude about its welfare and success. This institution was succeeding as well as could reasonably be expected. The number had increased and the proper literature of the seminary had been successfully prosecuted. The superintendents of the seminary made application to Synod requesting their sanction for the recognition of an applicant for admission, Mr. Samuel Eobinson, who had never graduated in College. The Synod ordered the su.per- intendents to examine Mif Eobinson, and act as their own judgment should direct, in accordance with the constitution of the seminary. This gentleman, together with Messrs. John Gibson, Francis S. Beattie, and Samuel W. Crawford, who were found in the same predicament with him, with 162 regard to graduation, on examination, were all admitted as students in the institution. Tlie superintendents now found tlie number of students sufficiently large to require classification according to tlie constitution. The students of the first class, viz. Messrs. Johnston, Beattie, Gibson, and Crawford, were severally called upon for the essays, which had been previously assigned to them by the professor. They were all, with the exception of Mr. Beattie, ^vho was absent, examined on the proper literature belonging to their class, and in all their examina- tions and exhibitions acquitted themselves to the entire satisfaction of the Board, and aiforded pleasing specimens of futm-e usefulness in the church of God. The students of the second class, viz. Messrs. Samuel "Wylie and John Canon, delivered discourses as specimens of pulpit eloquence. They were also examined on Metaphysics, Men- tal Philosophy, Logic, &c., and acquitted themselves in a respectable manner, brightening the anticipations of the church. The students of the tli'wd class, viz. : Messrs. Lush, Gill, Wallace and Kobinson, were severally called upon to deliver discourses on Systematic and Polemical Theology, pm-suing the plan laid down in the Testimony of the church. In all these specimens of trial, they gave such satisfaction to the Board, that they gave them an honorable certificate of dis- mission from the studies of the seminary, and returned them to the Synod to be at their disposal for licensure. Such was the result of this eslmination by the superin- tendents, preparatory to the report to Synod, to which were appended the names of the Chainnan and Clerk. Alex. McLeod, Chairman, John Black, ClerJc. TEEMING PEN. 163 The Synod receiyed and approved the report of the super- intendents and referred Messrs. L^^sk, Gill, Wallace and Eobinson, to tlie middle Presbytery for trials and licensure. They were all licensed and reported to the next meeting of Synod. Dr. McLeod's Lectures on the Apocalyptic Prophecies, mentioned above, issued from the press, in the montli of Feb- ruary, 1814. They gave great satisfaction to an' extensive class of intelligent readers. To the no small disappointment of the public, the author's multiplicity of ministerial duties, together "with elaborate discussions of other interesting sub- jects, suggested, and in some measure demanded by the complexion of the times, prevented him from completing his plan of exposition of the Pevelation. The interruption of the pacific relations with Great Britain, which had then taken place, and the attempts of an anti-belhgerent faction to paralyze the arm of the general government, induced the Doctor to deliver a series of discourses on "The Chaeactee, Causes amd Ends of the (then) Peesent Wae." They were, by request, committed to the press; and so extensive was the demand for them, that they soon ran through a second edition. Shortly after this he delivered and subsequently published a series of discourses on the JSTATtrEE of True God- liness. Besides these two octavo volumes, periodicals, both religious and political, teemed with the productions of his pen, adapted with great tact to the exigencies of the occasion. ISTumbers of these shall be hereafter noticed ; but are here merely referred to, as in some manner explanatory why the Lectures on the Apocalypse were never completed. This able work of Dr. McLeod, has been reviewed by several hands in Great Britain. In the " Christian Beposi- tmy," year 1816 — only part of which has met the eye of the 164: MEMOnj OF Al.EXAin)EK MCLEOD, D.D. writer. In this part the animadversions are sometimes unjust, and even when passable on this score, savor of asper- ity and imkindness. In the " Christian Magazine" 1817, also there is a review of these Lectures. It is pretty exten- sive, consisting of forty-two octavo pages, closely printed. This review, however, is rather a hrief exposition itself on the Apocalj'ptic predictions. The author's remarks are sober, temperate and generally judicious. Of these Lectures, at the I'equest of the writer, a review has been obtained from the Kev. Dr. Black of Pittsburg ; which, together with one on the War Sermons, procured in the same manner, from the pen of the Kev. Dr. Mo- Master, will be introduced in this memoir, in the proper place. LE0TUEE8 ON THE PEOPHECEES. 165 OHAPTEE X. 1814. Eeview of the Lectures on the Eevelation. By John Black, D. D. Among the various theological writings of Dr. McLeod, his Lectures on the principal prophecies of the Eevelation occupy a prominent place. Availing himself of the labors of those who had gone before him, and aided by the light shed upon the prophecies contained in this important and mysterious book, by the fulfillment of many of them, his acute and penetrating mind has been enabled to correct many inaccurate views which had heretofore been taken of parts of them ; and to give a more lucid and correct inter- pretation than any which has hitherto 'appeared in the Christian church. In this memoir, however, nothing more can be done than to present a brief outline of this important work, with occasionally a passing remark. The author very justly views the Book of the Eevelation as the prospective history of the church of God, from the peiiod in which it was made to John in the isle of Patmos to the end of the world. Connecting the prophecies of Daniel with the Eook of the Eevelation, he has given an outline of the history of the moral world, in the order, and within the period, con- templated in these inspired writings. And, in thirteen lectures upon the principal prophecies of this book, he 166 MEMOrU OF AXEXAIOJEE MCLEOD, D.D. gives an exposition at once luminous, natu.ral, and inte- resting. In liis introductory lecture, the author lays before us — The true nature and design of the prophecy — ^The character of its style, and — ^The proper mode of its interpretation; together -with the several uses to which it is snhservient. " The Prophecy" is the characteristic name which, by divine inspiration, is given to the book which closes the canon of Scripture. It contains, it is true, like other parts of the sacred volume, precepts, promises, doctrines, &c. ; yet, so great a proportion of it is devoted to a prediction of the future, as to justify the apphcation of this title to the whole work. The word pro2?hecy is used, says the author, both in Scripture and in common discourse, with some latitude of signification ; but it is not difficult to discover its proper meaning. In the ISTew Testament, it is applied to any declaration delivered by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, but it principally signifies the prediction by inspira- tion of future events. The true idea of prophecy is the prediction, by divine inspiration, of future events, not fore- seen by human sagacity. The prophetic system is but the prospective history of the mediatorial kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ (the author means his church' — ^the Yiwjdoirh not of this vxji'ld, in the midst of his imiversal empire) ; and it embraces nothing else but for the sake of its con- nection with this object. Indeed, independently of this, the history of nations, of wars, and of revolutions, never would have found a place in the sacred oracles. The character of the prophetic style, and the rule of interpretation. The prophetic style, the Doctor considers, contrary to the opinion of some expositors, not to be essen- tially different from that of the other parts of Divine Eeve- KTJLES OF INTEEPKETATION. 167 lation. He admits that it is highly figurative, but not more so than the descriptive parts of the sacred voluuie. The principal sources from which the Apocalypse draws its imagery are, the natural world, the history contained in the Scriptures of the Old Testament, and the ecclesiastical polity of the Jews, including both the temple service and the synagogue. An intimate acquaintance with all these is necessary for the proper understanding the language of the prophecy of this book. But much more is necessary to understand the projphecy itself, and be able to apply the prediction to its proper event. The event itself must be understood ; a knowledge of true religion, as differing from mere forms of godliness, from priestcraft and superstition, must be had, together with a due measure of acquaintance with history, civil and ecclesiastical. All this, the author assures us, is necessaiy to a right understanding of the Apoc- alyptical predictions. If this be true, and that it is we have not a doubt, there is no wonder that the Book of the Eeve- lation is not generally well understood. The rules of interpretation laid down by the author are few, simple, and natural. They are four in number. The first, is to ascertain, from the connection, the subject which the prophecy has under consideration ; and whatever may be the person or thing referred to, let it be contemplated, not in a detached character, but as connected with the entire systemof which it is a part. Second. Consider from what source the symbol or symbols used in the prophecy are derived. Third. Consider the place which the symbol employed in the prophecy literally occupies, and the uses which it answers in the system from which it has been selected. Fourth. Apply the figure, according to correct analogy, 168 MEMOIR OF ALEXAOTDEE MCLEOD, D.D. to the corresponding part of that subject of which the- prophecy treats. If these rules be carefully attended to, there is little doubt but a correct interpretation of the prophecy will be given. In the third part of his division, the author specifies and illustrates four important uses which the study of this pro- phecy answers. 1. It excites our faith and patience, our hope and zeal, in the service of God. 2. It is a standing miracle in support of the divine inspir- ation of the Holy Scriptures. Indeed, all prophecy is so. 3. The Apocalyptical prophecy supplies additional proof to the docti'ine of the Divine Providence and decrees. 4. The Book of Eevelation is useful in furnishing a con- tinual warning to Christians to separate themselves from all anti-Christian connections. It exhibits the grand apostacy of the Koman Empire in all its horrors. In his second lecture, Kev. i 19, the author proceeds to give an outline of the contents of the Apocalypse. The general arrangement of its several parts is laid down in the command — " Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter." His remarks on the division laid down in the text are logically correct and appropriate. The rule that, in a division, one part may not involve another, is strictly attended to. The thmgs which thoii hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall he hereafter, are all distinguished from each other, and must not be confounded. Correct method is important. The things which the beloved disciple had seen, refer to the vision with which he had already been favored, recorded from the twelfth to the seventeenth verse. This very interesting vision, says our author, is happily introductory to each of the other HISTORY. 169 general divisions of tlae Apocalypse. The seven golden candlesticks, emblematical of the seven churches, in the midst of which was seen one like unto the Son of Man, arrayed as the glorioiia High Priest of our profession, is a striking representation of the Eedeemer of the church, exalted above all creatm-es ; God-man, says our author, persevering and sanctifying his churches, and directing the angels or ministers, and promoting the glory of the Godhead by securing our salvation. The second part of the division, the tilings which, a/re, embraces the second and third chapters. The things which a/re, describe seven churches, then existing in pro-consular Asia, to -whom John is directed to address seven ejpistles, one to each, as dictated by the Holy Spirit. After some excellent remarks on the uses and preparatory nature of these epistles, and in what respects they, like other scrip- tures, may be viewed as having a prospective reference, the opinion of the author is, that they are not to be ranked with the ^ophecies. There have not been wanting, says he, commentators who class these seven epistles among the predictions of future events — representing them as a symbol, either of a particular era of the Christian world, or of some great section of the church of God. This he considers as entirely fanciful, and liable to many objections. He specifies five. 1. Upon this principle it would be impossible to deter- mine what in scripture is history, and what, parable or allegory. 2. There were, when the Apocalypse was written, situated in the Lesser Asia, seven churches, in cities of the names set down in this book ; and there is no intimation in the book itself, that these were not the communities intended to be addressed. 3. There is nothing in the whole contents of these epistles to forbid a literal interpretation of them, as 12 170 MEMOIR OF ALEXAITOEE MCLEOD, D.D. applicable to the actual churches of Asia. 4. The text of this discourse certainly distinguishes tTi& things that are, from the things which shall ie hereafter — the description of present condition from the prediction of future events. But there is no history left, if we include the seven epistles among the prophecies. By comparing chapter i. 19, with chapter iv. 1, it will readily appear that the jyrophetical part of the Bevelation does not commence until the fourth chapter. Therefore, these seven epistles are narrative. 5. There is no key whatever for dividing time into seven distinct periods, bearing any resemblance to these epistles. They cannot be made to apply to the seven periods into which the prophetic part is divided. History indeed affords such a variety of views of different ages, that ingenuity can devise some periods resembling the Asian churches. But each prophecy has a key of its own, and we are not to indulge fancy in accommodating history to prediction. I^o such key is found in the second and third chapters. These objections, we think, sufficiently explode the fanciful exposition condemned by our author. Indeed four of them were unnecessary. The distinction in the text is abund- antly sufficient. The things that are, might also symbolize things that shall le hereafter / other parts of Divine Revela- tion do so. The deliverance from Babylon, by the pro- clamation of Cyrus, had reference to a still greater deliverance by the proclamation of the gospel. But how absurd would it be in a division of a subject to distinguish things that shall ie hereafter, from things that shall he hereafter. The second head of the division would include the third. We find no such anomaly in the Bible. The third, part of the division respects futurity, the things that shall he hereafter. This part of the Apocalypse, says PEEDIOTION. 171 the author, commences with the fourth chapter. So it appears, for it is to be observed, that then, for the first time, a doo7' was opened in heaven, that futm'e things might be presented to the eye of the apostle. The several prophecies were revealed to the Apostle John in foivrteen separate visions. These were successively vouchsafed to him with all the necessary means of understanding them, and of faith- fully narrating them for our instruction. Three of these visions relate to the condition of the church among the nations of the earth generally, and to the opposition made from various quarters against true religion. One of them respects the millennium, aiid one the state of future glory. Nine are employed in describing that most perplexing and distressing period, which has iisually been known in the church by the designation Antichristian. In considering these prophecies, the author informs xis that he is determined to follow the chain of connection laid down in the Eevelation itself; the history of the public interest of true religion in the Homan Envpire. It connects the predictions of the Old Testament prophets, particularly those of Daniel respecting the latter days, with the pros- pective history given in this book. The principle which is always obvious and which gives unity to the whole of the prophetic declarations, is, the connection between the Chris- tiam, religion, and social order in the humam, family. This grand principle, interesting in the highest degree, is selected by Daniel, and after his exhibition of it, is more largely illustrated, in its various bearings upon the actual state of the nations of the earth, in the predictions of the book of Eevelation. The whole contents of the prophetical part of the Eevela- tion, the writer informs us, are divided into seven distinct 172 MEMOIR OF ALEXAOTDEE MCLEOD, D.D. periods, viz.- — -1. The period of the seals, wliicli respects the history of the Pagan Koman Empire, as it is connected with the progress of the Christian religion. 2. The period of the trumpets, which respects the history of the empire, after Christianity became in name, but not in spirit and in truth, the established religion. 3. The period of the vials, which represents the decline and fall of the Antichristian empire. 4. The period of the millennium, when all social institutions shall be sanctilied. 5. The period of subsequent deterioration — of Gog and Magog. 6. The period of the final judgment. Y. The period of celestial glory. The third lecture is on the Sealed Book — ^Eev. v. 1-9. The author's plan is : 1. To explain the scenery employed in bringing the sealed book to view. 2. What is signified by opening this book — and then make some concluding reflec- tions. This plan is judicious, and happily executed. On his first head, the writer notices very correctly, the scenery of the throne set in heaven- — -the glorious occupant of the throne- — ^the Governor of the universe, exhibited in the glory of his holiness by the bright transparent jasper, and in the b\irning purity of his justice by the flame-colored ruby' — the sardine stone. The rainbow of God's covenant surrounds the throne, like the green emerald, ever fresh, and ever new. It gives relief to the eye beholding the splendor of divine justice, and mingles mercy with judgment. The one destroys not the other, for out of the throne surrounded with the rainbow, proceeded thunderings and lightnings — with God is terrible majesty. Seven lamps of fire were seen burning before the throne, and these are declared to be the seven spirits of God. They pointed out the light of divine truth, together with all the other gifts and graces of the Holy Ghost. He next notices in this glorious scenery, that there THE SEA OF GLASS. 173 was a sea of glass like unto crystal, before the throne, repre- senting the purifying influences of the blood of Christ. The retinue of the King come next into view in this celestial vision. The attendants are of three classes — faithful gospel ministers, saints, and angels. In the exposition of these classes, the writer very properly follows their order of approximation to the throne of God. The four beasts, rather living creatures — ^the fo\ir-and-twenty elders, and the angels. The ministers are placed between other saints and the throne, being the official attendants upon their Lord and Saviour. Next in order, appear before the Lord the King, the collec- tive body of faithful people, symbolized by their represen- tatives — the twenty-four elders, the Old and ISTew Testament Church, united in one assembly. And in a circle, embracing the throne, and the living creatures, and the elders, appeared the third class of attendants — the holy angels — about the throne, indeed, but at a greater distance them redeemed men. The finishing part of this splendid imageiy represented in the vision, is the appearance of the Redeemer, on a most momentous occasion. In the right hand of him that sat on the throne, was a book written within and on the back-side, and sealed with seven seals. Proclamation had been made by a strong angel, for any, who was worthy, to open the book, and loose the seals thereof None among the creatures of God was found worthy. This filled the heart of the apostle with sorrow, and his eyes with tears, believing as he did, that the sealed book contained the prospective history of the Mediatory Kingdom, and afraid that it should not be opened. His tears, however, were soon wiped away, for the Lion of the tribe of Judah, who is also the Lamb of God, is found worthy, and approaches the glorious occupant of the throne, and amidst the songs and plaudits of all in heaven, on earth, in the sea, and under the earth, proceeds to take 174 MEMOLE OF AlEXAJ^DEE MCLEOD, D.D. the boob, and open the seals thereof. The author views the sealed book as a long written roll, fastened with seven separate seals. Each of the first six being opened would disclose a portion of the contents, and comparatively but a small portion ; but on opening the seventh, the whole con- tents of the roll would be unfolded. Others have thought that the book consisted of seven distinct volumes, or parch- ments, rolled one upon another, and each sealed after it was rolled up. It has also been thought, that the punctuation might be varied a little with advantage to the meaning. By- placing the comma after the word within, the sentence would read, " a book written within, and on the back-side sealed Avith seven seals." We shall not determine which should have the preference. This lecture concludes with two excellent reflections. 1. Tlie vision of the sealed book excites joyful anticipations of discoveries elucidating the predictions of the elder pro- phets, especially those of Daniel to the captives in Baby- lon. 2. The subject calls for expressions of satisfaction in the exaltation of Jesus Christ' — ^" worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power and riches, and honors, and glory, and blessing." This is the song of angels and redeemed men. Leotuee IY., Eev. vi. 1. — The Lamb opening the first seal. The seals, the trumpets, and the vials, present three great distinct periods from the apostolical age to the time of the millenniiim. As the opening of the seventh seal includes the whole period of the trumpets, and the seventh trumpet includes all future time, the period of the seals must be confined to the first six. Tliis period, according to our author, extend from the year 9Y to 323, a period of 226 years. It exhibits the state of the church, and of the Eoman THE SEALS. 175 Empire, diiring the conflicts of Christianity with idolatry, and reaches to the tinae of Constantine the Great, when paganism was overthrown. The author gives a heautiful and a correct interpretation of the symbol exhibited to the apostle, on the opening of the first seal. To arrest the attention, and to mark his authority, the first of the living creatures cried, in a voice of thunder, come and see. In obedience to the command, John attentively looked, and JjeJiold a white horse, and he that sat on him liad a ima, and a oroion was given to him : and he went forth conquering and to conquer. The symbol, says our author, can apply only to the triumphs of the woed OF Gon. The horse is an emblem of the instruments God employs in the dispensations of his providence, to accomplish his purpose. White is the emblem of purity — it symbolizes a dispensation of purity and mercy. The bow, and its arrows, are the emblem of the gospel, and the power of the Spirit, which penetrate into the hearts of God's enemies, either to slay them before him, or, destroying their enmity, to make them a willing people in the day of his power. A crown of glory and of majesty was given him. He rules in his saints, and over his enemies, and a succession of con- quests shall prepare the way for his final triumphs. On the opening of the second seal, the apostle is called as before, to come and see. The opening of the first seal announced triumphs, but this announces sufferings. The author happily adverts to the difference, both of the sym- bols, and manner of annunciation. As the first living crea- ture, the lion invited him to behold the triumphs of the cross; the second, like the calf or ox, calls his attention to that part of the roll which is now u.nfolded. " Labor and patience, similar to those of an ox, are the becoming 1Y6 MEMOIE OF ALEXAJSTDEE MCLEOD, D.D. cliaracteristics of tlie Christian ministry, in a period of suf- ferings." The symbol of the dispensation of Proyidence now exhibited, differs from the former — a red Jwrse. This, says our author, is the color of blood, and indicates the character of the dispensation. It was a bloody, or rather a fiery one. The rider is the same as before, he who con- ducts the dispensation to its proper end. The prophecy was accomplished in the terrible wars which were waged within the bounds of the empire, during the reigns of Trajan and Adi'ian. The Christians suffered great j)ersecution. The place of these bloody commotions is called the earth. And power was given to take peace from the earth. " In this text," says the author, "and in all su.ch connection in this prophecy, earth signifies the Koman empire." This assumption is of vast importance. It certainly can be established. Many mistakes have arisen from not attend- ing to it. It is granted, that in Scripture it sometimes sig- nifies the whole terraqueous globe, as when the earth is dis- tinguished from the heavens. Sometimes it signifies the whole extent of dry land, as when the earth is distinguished from the sea. But in the book of Eevelation, it is con- fined to the Eoman Empire ; and this empire was, in general estimation, considered as a universal empire. In Scripture acceptation it is so represented also — Dan. vii. 23, calls it "the fom-th kingdom upon the earth." Now, the opening of the sealed book in the Revelation, is the unfolding of the sealed prophecy of Daniel, concerning that very Roman empire. It is proper, therefore, that the same word, earth, should be used in the Eevelation as the symbol of that empire. Indeed all the four great empires have, in their turn, been so denominated in Scripture : the Chaldean — Dan. iv. 1 ; the Medo-Persian — ^Ezra, i. 2 ; the Grecian THE EOMAIf EMPIEE. 177 — Dan. viii. 5. And similar language is used in tlie ITew Tesfement, respecting the Boman— Lube, ii. 1, where it is called "all the world." Whenever, then, the word earthy as the symbol of government, in the book of the Revelation, is applied to America, or any part of the world except the Roman Empire, it is a violation of the symbolical language of the prophecy. During the period of this seal, the Christians suffered great persecution. It was indeed a bloody dispensation. The third seal is opened with a similar call upon the attention of the beloved disciple— Come and see. The liv- ing creature who makes this call is said, chap. iv. 7, to have the face of a Tnan. " Correct reasoning, and humane feeling," says our author, " are indicated by this symbol. They are at all times ornamental to the character of the Christian ministry, but especially in a time of sensible afflictions." And surely this was a time of sore suffering. The author very justly explains the Mack horse — the symbol exhibited on the opened roll, as the emblem of famine — Sam. V. 10. " Our skin was Maok like an oven, because of the terrible famine." This is also further confirmed by the other symbols. The rider on the black horse, had a pair of halcmces in his hand. This indicates that the necessaries of life were very scarce — Ezek. iv. 16. "I will break the staff of bread, and they shall eat bread by weight — and drink water by measure." "A measure of wheat for a penny," and other grain in proportion. The measure, the quantity is specified in the original, about a pint and a half The Eoman penny was about fourteen cents. The wages of a day laborer was a penny, or fourteen cents. This could purchase only a pint and a half of wheat. How then could the day laborer and his family be supported? 178 M EMOIE OF -ALEXANDE^J MO LEOD, D.D. How great then must the famine be, and how must the poor suffer ! The rich, however, will not feel it. The fuxu- ries of life are exempted from this judgment — and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine. This famine lasted from the year 138, until the time of Severus. The opening of the fourth seal discloses a period of .still greater, and more terrible dispensation. "The sword and famine," says the author, " are now followed by the pesti- lence. An eagle-eyed, spiritually-minded ministry, invites us to this scene of wo." The fourth living creature, who was liliA a flying eagle, calls our attention to the symbol — a pale horse, and his name that sat on him was Death, and hell followed with him. " This judgment, which destroyed about the fourth part of the population of the Eoman Em- pire, continued from 211 to 2Y0, a period of sixty years." The opening of the fifth seal presents a view different from the former. The scene is laid in heaven. "By the preceding persecutions," says our author, " a vast number of Christians suffered martyrdom." The principal perse- cutions of that period, are noticed by the author. " The peculiar design of the fifth seal," he observes, " is to illus- trate doctrines of vast importance to the church." There are chiefiy, the fact that the soul continues to exist, and enjoy a state of conscious activity after death, in opposition to the wild idea of the materialists, that death affects the soul as well as the body; that beings perfect in holiness and happiness, may earnestly desire to behold just judgments executed upon the ungodly persecutors — ^and consequently, that Christians may consistently pray for the punishment of the enemies of the church. And, lastly, it exhibits the principle of retaliation, as a part of the system of Cod's moral government. Of course, it may be expected, that CONSTANTINE. 1Y9 not only individuals, but also communities, will be dealt with according to the law of righteous retribution- The time when this event shall come to pass, is shown to be when Antichristian Eome shall have completed her perse- cutions. The opening of the sixth seal exhibits a view awfully grand and terrible. All nature appears in a state of dissolution. The scenery is borrowed from the Scripture description of the day of judgment. But it is not the day of judgment itself that is described, but the "judgment," says our author, "which it pleased God to inflict upon the Roman Empire, in which paganism, and its persecuting supporters, were over- thrown. To this event alone the prophecy, in chronological order, can with propriety be applied. In all its parts, the prediction is accomplished in that great revolution which took place under Constantine, the first of the emperors who professed the Christian religion. The fifth seal did not take up any portion of time. Hence, says our author, the events predicted under this sixth seal, in course of time, must follow upon those predicted under the fourth seal. The earthquake, or rather the concussion, afi"ected the political heavens and earth. The sun, the emblem of supreme pagan imperial power — ^the moon and the stars, the other great departments of state, were eclipsed or hurried from their orbits. The heavens departed as a scroll v^hich is folded wp — the whole frame of government was itself altered, and rendered subordinate to the Christian faith. The author, very justly, considers the government under Constantine, as still ieastly, although nominally Christiam,. He assumed the supreme power over the Church, and modelled it according to the forms which he introduced into the State. State religions, generally, are made to serve a 180 MEMOm OF ALEXAITOEE MO LEOD, D.D. political turn. They for the most part, usurp a spiritual supremacy over the conscience. The power assumed by Constantino over the church, although it gave her rest from pagan persecution, was nevertheless tyi'annical. The revolu- tion eifected by him puts an end to the period of the seals. Lectuee v., Eev. viii. 1. — The Lamb openiiig the Seventh Seal. — In this lecture, the author proposes to explain the preface to the trumpets, give the rules of interpretation, and show the interpretation of the first four trumpets. This plan is judicious. (1) The introduction to the period of the trumpets. This part of the prophetical history is prefaced with great solemnity : on opening the seventh seal there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour. After the establishment of the Christian religion, they enjoyed a respite from persecution, but it was of short diiration. " The seven angels," says our author, " stand before their God, and receive from him the trumpets, which shall speedily put an end to the silence which now reigns." Jesus, the angel of the everlasting covenant, appears with a golden censer, in which is the much incense — -the fullness of his merit in the discharge of his priestly office, with which he perfumes the prayers and services of all his saints, and renders them acceptable unto God. And the same censer he fills with fire and casts it into the earth, and then follow voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake — the awful emblems of direful judgments, speedily to be inflicted upon the Eoman Empire. " The censer," says the author, which convej^ed the incense to the sanctuary, is the instrument of torture to the guilty." (2) The rules of interpretation. In these rules the author is rather diffuse. Kules, like definitions, should be short, THE TETJMPETS. 181 comprehensive and definite. The first respects the time or period of the trumpets. The seventh seal, which includes them all, the author has shown, succeeded the era of Constantine. The last of the seven trumpets is sounded before the com- mencement of the millennium, Eev. xi. 15. The period of the trumpets must, therefore, be found somewhere between the time of the overthrow of Pagan Eome, and the over- throw of Antichristian power, before the reign of the saints commences. Rule 2. We must distinctly understand the object in view — the definite system of events of which the predictions treat. This, according to the author, and we think he rightly judges, is the Roman Empire, in its present complex ecclesiastical political form. This is the proper object of the judgments announced by the trumpets. Rule 3. It will aid much in giving a consistent, as well as the true interpretation, to affix correct ideas to the symbol which gives its designation to this pjsriod. To sound a trumpet was a familiar phrase for calling forth to battle. If the, trumpet give an imcertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the lattle. The first trumpet. Rev. viii. T. — " The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, — and the third part of trees was burnt up," &c. This, says our author, points out savage warfare bursting from a distance upon the various parts of the empire in frequent and des- tructive showers. The western Roman Empire was consi- dered as the third part of the world. The trees and the grass are men of high and low degree. After the death of Theodosius, the northern hordes of mil- itary barbarians made an irruption into the civilized provinces of the empire, and laid all waste before them. The second trumpet, ver. 8 and 9, a great moimtain burning with fire 182 MEMOnt OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. was cast into the sea, <&c. Tlie object of this judgment, says our author, is tlie sea of tlie Eoman world. This symbol represents many people and nations connected in one body politic, in a dissolute and commoved condition. Thus it is distinguished from the solid earth, which represents the population of the empire in a compact and quiescent state. The judgment itself is a turning mmmtain. A mountain is the symbol of great and established power — Zech. iv. 7. This power was Genseric with his Yandals, who sailed from the burning shores of Africa, and invaded Home. The city fell an easy prey into their hands. The western empire did not long survive the effects of this burning mountain. Trumpet third — ver. 10, 11. And there fell a great star from heaven, &o. The object of this judgment is the symbolical waters — the people in the several provinces — not the sea, but the rivers and fountains. The heaven of the Eoman system, is the whole frame of its government. A great star is a distinguished officer of the government. This star was Momyllus, or Augustulus, the last emperor of the Romans, whose fall put an end to the very name of the western empire. Ti-umpet fourth — verse 12. The third part of the sun was smitten, die. The fourth angel, says the author, predicts a very general obscuration of the lights of the empire. It was in the year 476 that Augustulus fell from his throne. But the ancient frame of government still remained for a considerable time. It was not until the year 566, that Italy was reduced to a provincial form by the emperor of the East, and the whole form of Eoman govern- ment was abolished. But amidst all the revolutions which desolate the nations, Christians have ample grounds of hope and confidence. The Saviour reigns. The generation of his cliildrp.n ah nil bp. saved. MAHOMET. 183 Lectueb VI., Eev. ix. 1. — And the fifth angel sounded, first beast with ten horns, or the secular Koman empire ; the second beast with two horns like a lamb, or the ecclesiastical empire; the image of the first beast, made by the second, or the papal power. The prophecies of Daniel, chapter vii. 2-24!, confirm the interpretation that the first beast is the seculai" Koman Empire. It is the fourth Mng- dom, upon earth., and coincides with a similar description in the drama of IsTebuchadnezzar' — -Daniel, ii. 40, 41 ; the ten toes of the image answer to the ten horns of the fourth beast in the vision of Daniel. It is further confirmed by the other parts of the Kevelation which speak of the beast. In chapter xvii. 3, the ecclesiastical state under the symbol of a great harlot, is distinguished from the scarlet colored ieast which supports her. In chapter xix. 20, the three parties are men- tioned as distinguished from one another. TlkQ false pyropliet, or ecclesiastical system is distinguished both from the ieast and his image. This beast rose up out of the sea. The sea denotes multitudes of men in a state of tumult or disorder. Thus all the four great monarchies arose — ^Daniel vii. 2. It had seven heads and ten horns. — These seven heads have a twofold signification — chap. xvii. 9, 10. The seven heads a/re seven mowntoAns upon which the woman sitteth. And there a/re seven Idngs. Eome was built upon seven distinct moun- tains. Her different forms of government are called Mngs.^ WAH WITH THE SAINTS. 201 because each was in its tarn supreme. These are also desig- nated by the seven heads — seven kings. Five are fallen^ and one is, and the other is not yet come. The five fallen ones were, Icings, consuls, dictators, decenwhs, and military tribunes with consular authority. The one then existing was the sixth head, the envperors. Of the seventh head, the angel said to John, at the time referred to in this vision chap. xvii. 10, the other is not yet come. The patriciate, is the seventh head of the beast of the sea. This head however, was to continue but a short space. The patriciate soon merged in a renovation of the western empire. In the year 1800, Chatlemagne, who had possessed the dignity during 26 years, was crowned Emperor of the Komans, and. the patriciate was no more. Thus the eighth was of the seven and is justly denominated the septimo-octave head. It is said of this beast, that it was, and is not, and yet is. Before the division of the Latin empire, the beast was one great sovereignty, or consolidated empire, under one despot ; since that period, and during the whole of the Antichristian 1260 years, he is not in this respect, but yet the whole western empire, with all its divisions, is leastly, and so united as, notwithstanding its distinct sovereignties, to be considered one family, recognizing some particular power as entitled to the precedency. This power is the emperor of the Germanic empire. The second beast, or two horned beast of the earth. And I heheld another heast coming up out of the earth ; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. This second beast, says our author, is the ecclesiccstioal hierarchy. In chap. xi. the little booh describes a heathenized church in league with the beast of the abyss, in persecuting the witnesses. That persecution is contemporane- ous with the wa/r upon the saints, described in this chapter ; 14 202 MEMOIK OF AXEX ANDES MCLEOD, D.D. for it is carried on iii the same 1260 years of the apostasy. The beast is the same in both cnses; the great accomplice is also the same. In the 17th chapter, the scarlet beast with the seven heads and ten horns is represented bearing up the mother of harlots, drunken -n-ith the blood of the martyrs. She is coadjutor of the secular beast, and corresponds with the second beast of the 13th chapter. In the 19th chapter, when the beast is taken captive, there appears in his com- pany, as an accomplice in crime, the false frophet that wrought miracles before him. His work is the same as that of the two horned beast, chap. xiii. 13, 14. The false prophet represents an apostate and treacherous clergy — the Antichristian priesthood, and so, of course, the second beast. In the Yth chapter of Daniel, ver. 8, the little hoi'n rising up among the other horns of the secular beast, represents the same ecclesiastical usurpation. Before it could obtain the ample revenue and political influence, to which it aspired, three hwns had to be plucked vp iy the roots — the three kingdoms of the Heruli, the Ostrogoths, and the Lom- bards, were overthrown. This little horn, occupies the same place in the prophecy of Daniel, which in the Apocalypse is assigned to the two-horned beast — the false prophet, and the heathen and harlot church. This ieast cominrj up out of the earth, has two horns like a lamh, ver. 11.- — ^Tlie power of the hierarchy is twofold, called the regular and secidar clergy — the regular compre- hending all the monastic orders, and the secular all the parochial clergy. He exercises all the power of the first beast — with his prelates, and his monks, he directs the administration of civil power. He causes all to worship the first least — to yield blind submission to the civil power, however impious and tyrannical. He pretends to work THE IMAGE OE THE BEAST. 203 miracles — lying wonders with- all deceivaMeness of unrightr eousness. TJm image of the least. — This image is the papacj' — the most striking representation of the old Eoman emperors — is as great a tyrant in the Christian world, as they were in the heathen world. He presides in the same city, usurps the same powers ; aifects the same titles ; and requires the same universal homage and adoration. The Pope is the creature of the church, or second beast, as well as the resemblance of the Emperor or first beast. The second beast caused him to be made and worshiped. Whom they a^eate, they adore. The marli of the beast. — It is the mark of the first or ten horned beast— the civil Latin empire. It is imposed by the false ;propJiet, or second beast. He both gives life to the image, and imposes the mark. It is diiferently imposed on the foreheads of some, and in the right hand of others. The mark in the forehead, is avowed subjection to the complex and impious power of the nations, in all cases civil and ecclesiastical, to the full extent of their tyranical claim, that in the right hand denotes activity, in supporting the thrones of iniquity, whether with, or without the profession of the Eoman Catholic creed, or any other heresy whatever. The name and nmnher of the beast. — It is the proper name of the first beast, or secular empire — chap. xiv. 11. The marli and the name respect the same beast. It is the common name of all those who belong to the empire — chap, xiii. 17. It is the proper name of a certain man. It contains the number 666. All these four marks meet in one word, and in one word only ; that word must be the name of the beast, and that word is Latinus. This is the name of the western Eoman Empire. The same name applies to the whole population — the Latins. It is the 204 MEMOm OF AjLEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. name of an individual man— Latinus, the ancient king of Latium and the founder of the empire. And this name contains the number specified, for the ancient orthography, both Latin and Greek, is Latneios. The autlior concludes the lecture with a review of the Latin earth as the scene of prediction. Its several kingdoms constitute the seven-headed ten-horned beast. It is all- important to ascei'tain the name, and the number of the name of the first beast. It is of importance, in understand- ing the jjredictions, to define the countries which are to be affected by the judgnients. The Catholics are evidently gaining ground in the last and present century. Their emancipation in Britain, will, very probably, be the death- blow to the protestant interest there. The fall of Britain as a protestant state will, perhaps, afford the true explanation of the slaying of the witnesses. Lectuee XIII. — The Character cmd Sistary of true Chris- tians during the general Ajwstasy.- — Kev. xiv. 1-13 — And I loolced, and lo, a Lamh stood on the Mount Sion, and with him 1M,000. — The time to which this prophecy has reference. — From the nature of the contrast of the sealed servants of God in this chapter, with the marJced slaves of the beast in the preceding, we are led to conclude, that the two visions have respect to the same period of time — the whole period of the 1260 years of the apostasy. The 144,000 which were sealed in this age of corruption, are introduced at the beginning of the 14th chapter, and hence we infer, that the prophecy ought to be applied to the early, as well as to the more recent ages of the Antichristian apostasy. The author divides this chapter into three parts, a description of true Christia/ns — a history of the principal EEVIVALS OF EELIGIOM'. 205 revivals among tliem, and the total overthrow of their ene- mies. The description is given in verse 1-5. The Mowit Sion is the true Christian church. There stands the Lamb, at the head of his saints, protecting them from the wild heast having the horns of a lamb, and the voice of a dragon. And with him, in both a spiritual union and a happy fellow- ship, are 1M,000 Israelites without guile. ITis open witnesses are but few / these are comparatively numerous. They sing a new song peculiar to themselves. No man could learn that song but the ransomed of the Lord. ThesQ. are the members of the invisible church, although not found all united in any one visible communion. They are the truly godly in the several churches. Tliese compara- tively hidden, but genuine disciples, are in number to the open and bold witnesses, as 144,000 to two, or as the 7,000 Israelites ivho did not iow the hiee to Baal, to the prophet Elijah and Elisha. They all, however, have the following four characteristics of true godliness : 1. Union hy faith to the Redeemer, together with a profession of allegiance to the Lord. Faith forms this union with the Saviour. 2. Purity in doctrine and worship. " These are they which were not defiled with women ; for they are virgins." 3. Suffering for Christ^ s sccke. " These are they which fol- low the Lamb whithersoever he goeth." They take up their ct'oss and follow him. 4. Uprightness. "And in their mouth was found no guile." The deceitful man cannot be a Christian. No Christian is a hypocrite. The History of the Mevvocds of Religion. — ^Three epochs, distinguished for a revival of the work of God after the great apostasy, have been predicted in this chapter. They are ushered into our notice, under the symbol of so many angels. The first angel of general revival, is described 206 MEMOIR OF ALEXAJSTDEE MCLEOD, D.D. verses 6, 7, as fiyiiig in the midst of hemen, having the everlasting gos;pel to preach, &c. The peculiar character of the ministry of this first revival, is to direct men to the true object of worship, in opposition to the multiplied idolatries of the Koman superstition. This honor seems to belong to the Waldenses and Albigenses. The second general revival is mentioned verse 8, cos another amgel following, proclaiming the downfall of Babylon. This, including all the previous attainments, aims at the actual overthrow of the Church of Eome. The Protestant Eeformation, as one great event, is thus characterized. The third geneYsA. revival is described verses 9-13. — A third angel followed them, saying, &;c. This is, in fact, that great reform which will usher in the millennium. The peculiar character of the ministry of the Church of God, during this great work, is, to pronounce the judgments of Heaven upon the whole system of Latin superstition. The prophecy completes the history of true Christians, in the preceding passages, and now turns to the history of the judgments, which put an end to the Latin empire. It is the third woe. The judg- ment of the harvest, verses 14-16. — The earth is the Latin empire. Tlie harvest of this earth is said to be rijpe, when the system is fit for judgment. The harvest, in prophetic style, is the symbol of destroying judgments. It succeeds, in the order of arrangement, that which respects the third reformation ; because the proper histoiy of true Christians ought not to be unnecessarily interrupted : but inasmuch as that very history declared the ruin of the foe, the event described in the following verses may not only be consi- dered contemporaneous with the reformation itself, but may, in its origin, somewhat precede the work to which it is subservient. The accomplishment of the prediction will be THE VINTAGE. 207' found in the events which grow out of the French Eevo- lution. The work of overturning, however, is only in its commencement. It is in the history of the seven vials, we have a full 'development of the plagues which are inci- dentally noticed in this, and in other predictions. The Vintage, verses. 17-20.' — Out of the temple, verse 17, the apostle saw, in vision, another a/iigel coming fortli. with a sharp sicMe. The ministers of the church find, on this occasion, a work suited to their own character to perform. The Son of Man, at their solicitations, punishes the nations by breaking the potsherds of the earth against each other. The ministers of peace take no active part in these deeds of blood — but they are directed to gather the clusters of the vine, and to cast them into the wine press, that they may be trodden by Messiah. All the corrupt establishments, or ecclesiastical systems of the Latin world, are pointed out as the vine of the earth, to distinguish them from the true vine. Church and State are combined in the Antiehristian apostasy. The harvest, first in order, and now going on, falls more immediately on the secular power, but greatly affects the ecclesiastical interests of the empire. The vintage, which succeeds the harvest, and is a much more dreadful judgment, symbolizes more immediately the destruction of corrupt churches, but will necessarily involve all who make a common cause with the vine of the earth, in irretrievable ruin. For the l^east, and the false frojphet, and all who worship the vmage of the heast, shall be destroyed. Great is the destruc- tion. They are trodden in the wine-pi^ess of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. The blood comes to the horse-bridles by the space of 1,600 furlongs — about 200 miles, the distance between the city of E,ome and the river Po, and are supposed to designate the pope's own territories, 208 MBMOIE OF ALEXAHDEE MCLEOD, D.D. called Peter's patrimony, as the peculiar seat of the last war. This may be the case, but it is much more probable, says our author, that the twentieth verse is to be taken metaphori- cally, as denoting a very great and general slaughter. If the claims of tyranny and superstition be effectually defeated, and correct principles established on their ruin, it is of Little consequence to the moral world and to the church of God, where battles are fought, or where is the peculiar seat of the last war. Ajyiilication.' — The author concludes his lectures with a call upon all true Christians, to cherish the hope of a speedy release from Antichristian bondage. The time of the last judgment iipon Antichrist is distinctly marked — the close of the period of 1260 years. If these years are to be calculated according to Jewish usage, the final overthow of the beast and the papacy may be expected to take place in the year 1848. If the calculation be made by common solar time, the man of sin will retain his power until the year 1866. The author prefers the latter — men will differ. The writer of this review would prefer the former. Several reasons might be given in support of this opinion ; one alone shall be offered. It is taken from the numbers used by John in stating the period of Antichrist's reign. Twice it is said to be 1260 days. Once it is denom- inated a time, and times, and half a time. And twice it is represented as 42 months. All these point out the same period. Time is put for one year, times will then be two years, and half a time will be half a year. Three years and a half of twelve months each, make forty and two months, and forty-two months of thirty days each, amount to 1260 days, that is years according to prophetic style. itTow as all these point out the same period, it would seem that the same principle should regulate the whole, that no interpretation THE ONE FOLD. 209 should be given to tlie days tliat would make them differ from the months. If the forty-two months are taken to be thirty-day months, according to the Jewish calculation, they will produce 1260 days. But if they contain either more or less, they will not. But twelve months, of thirty days each, will not make one year of our calendar — they will produce 360 days only. The difference of five days and almost six hours each year must be deducted from the whole amount if calculated according to solar time. This will bring the 1866 to 1848. The author earnestly urges all Christians, from a review of the contents of this chapter, to co-operate with one another in every land — to lay aside their jealousies, and the prejudices of party spirit. He exhorts all to awake from their stixpor — -to arise from their languor — to return from their wandering, and ascending the several sides of Mount Zion, let them meet on its lofty summit, where, in company with the Lamb, they shall join in the music of the harp, and become one fold. 210 MEMOrK OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. CHAPTEE XI. 1815. A Brief Notice of the Sermons on the Late War. By Gilbert McMaster, D.D. The preaching and publication of these discourses may, perhaps, at this day, require a word of explanation not called for at the time of their first appearance. Should any consider them as a mere political effusion, thrown out to serve a mere party purpose, he would greatly misunderstand both their character and the spirit of the author. He con- templated the subject of these sermons as one of public morals. The rights of the United States, the invasion of those rights by the public enemy, and the duty of the citizen in their maintenance, and in repelling the invasion of them, involved, in his view, no small portion of moral consideration. In this light the whole subject was con- templated by Dr. McLeod; and in a spirit corresponding with this view he discussed it, earnestly desiring, while vindicating the cause of his country, to subserve, by his labors, the high purposes of moral order. Those who never thought of the movements of empires in any other light than as the effects of the momentary ambi- tion of aspiring men, or who apprehended not the rela- tions in which God had placed the United States of North America, and the influence which their system of govern- THE WAE OF 1812. 211 ment and principles of public policy were calculated to extend over the nations of the earth, as well as the mere partisan, were, indeed, sometimes inclined to speak of " the Sermons on the "War" as mere political exhibitions; and consequently unfit discussions for the pnlpit by any, but especially by an evangelical minister of the Eedeemer so distinguished as the then pastor of the church in Chamber street. Some good men, unacquainted with the circum- stances of the times at this and at a future day may, perhaps, be disposed to entertain a similar opinion. Pre- viously, therefore, to a direct notice of the discourses them- selves, it may not be deemed out of place to refer to the course of policy adopted and perseveringly pursued by Great Britain towards the United States, and which issued in the war of 1812 ; as well as to the state of things at home, which called forth these sermons in 1814. After a seven years' bloody conflict — it must be kept in recollection that the British cabinet, under the influence of defeats, disappointments, and expiring hopes as to success in the scheme of subjugating the United States, reluctantly recognized their independence. -England's poHcy towards the States, subsequently to that event, was marked by unkindness and jealousy. The manifestations of unfriendly sentiments were repeated and numerous. Among these had a place, the long delay in executing the treaty of 1783 : " Ameiican posts upon the northern frontier had been forcibly retained by Great Britain ; her voice had been heard from Quebec and Montreal, instigating the savages to war; her invisible arm was felt in the defeats of 1790 and 1791 ; and even the victory of General Wayne, in 1794, was achieved in the presence of a fort which she had erected far within the territorial boundaries of the 212 MEMOIE OF ALEXAKDEE MCLEOD, D.D, United States, to stimulate and countenance the barbarities of the Indian warrior."* Eut we forbear entering upon a detailed history of her invasion of neutral rights, by an attempt to revive the illegal rule of the war of 1756,f sought at that time to be enforced by Great Britain upon neutral powers ; by disregard of the known laws of nations ; by violation of treaty stipulations ; by the shedding of American blood in time of peace, within the waters of the United States, as in the case of Pearce ; and by violent attacks upon their vessels, as in the instance of the ZeajKcrcl and the ChesapeaJce, in sight of our own shores. These outrages put to trial the pride, the fortitude, and the patience of America. The cup of insolence was not yet exhausted. The immediate causes of the war of 1812 are to be sought for in the British orders of council, against the neutral com- merce of the United States, and in the impressment of American seamen by the officers of the public vessels of Great Britain. In the fierceness of the conflict between Great Britain and France, the long settled rights of neutral powers were disregarded, the laws of nations were violated, and the principles of moral rectitude were trampled under foot by the belligerents. In this course of outrage Great Britain led the way. Her orders in council of May 16th, 1806, declaring in a state of blockade the whole coast from the mouth of the Elbe to Brest, inclusive of those two points, as * Adams' and Randolph's Corresp. State paper of 1815. t This rule was intended to exclude neutral powers from a partioipatioQ in the trade between the colonies and the mother country in time of war which had not been granted ia time of peace. A rule never admitted into the code of international law. OEDEES IN COUNCIL. 213 well as of every river and port between them; and tliat without pretending to be 'able, legally, to sustain the block- ade, inflicted deep injury upon American commerce. The retaliatory decree of the French emperor of the 21st November following, though really a dead letter, and altogether inoperative against the British empire, gave occasion to the order in council of November 11, 1807. This order operated almost exclusively against the United States. What manifested its injustice was the fact that America had maintained a strict neutrality. Add to this the fact that the whole marine force of Britain was utterly inadequate to maintain, according to the law of nations, the blockade of the coast of the French Empire and that of its allies. In this order there was an extraordinary display of insolence as well as of injustice. Exemption from its opera- tion upon American commerce could not be obtained, except by landing even American productions at a British port, paying duties, reshipping, and going out under the sanction of a British clearance ! Tlie Emperor JSTapoleon replied to these acts of violence by the decrees of Milan of 23d of November and 17th of December, 1807. The American government, unwilling to plunge the coun- try into a bloody war, and at the same time determined to give no countenance to the principles assumed in the orders of council, or in the decrees of the French emperor, exer- cised a dignified self-command in directing the citizens for a time to retire, in a great measure, from the ocean ; leaving the belligerents to execute upon each other the penalties of their respective codes of barbarous warfare. This dignified retirement was not without a solemn protest, still maintained with firmness against the invasion of neutral rights by the parties at war. The ships of Britain were forbidden to enter 214 MEMOIR OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. the waters of the United States, and against both England and France a non-intercourse act was passed ; the Federal G-overnment at the same time announcing to both the nations, that should they, or either of them, in reference to America, repeal their injurious orders or offensive decrees, the non-intercourse law should forthwith be sus- pended, so far as the power so acting was concerned. Both France and Great Britain felt the loss of American commerce ; and whilst, in violation of the principles of justice, they made war upon the legitimate commerce of neutral powers, in contradiction to all the dictates of honor- able consistency, each of the belligerents connived at an underhand intercourse between themselves, under the sanc- tion of special licenses. As Great Britain was first in transgression, so she was most perseveringly injurious. ISTo member of her cabinet was known, while those aggressive acts were in progress, to utter a single sentiment of honorable disapprobation of the course pursued, or to manifest a spirit of relenting or regret, at the injuries inflicted upon a neutral and unoffending people. Violent as undoubtedly were the measures of Napo- leon, this was not altogether the case with him. His plea of justification was that of necessary retaHation upon a bar- barous enemy, in self defence, and professing, at the same time, his readiness to repeal his decrees, as soon as England should abandon her orders. " It is," said ISTapoleon, on the passing of the Milan decrees, " It is with great pain that we have thus made the interests of individuals dependent upon the quarrels of kings, and have been obliged to return, after so many years of civilization, to the p)^incij)les which cha/rac- terize the iarlarism of the earliest ages. But we have been constrained, for the good of our people and of our allies to EELUOTANCE TO CONTEND. 215 oppose to the common enemy the same arms which he wields against us. These resolutions (decrees) are the result of a just sentiment of reciprocity, and have been inspired neither by passion nor by hatred."* The impressment of American seamen from American ships, pursuing a legitimate commerce upon the highway of nations, was the other gi'ievance which led to the war. The Federal Government at all times professed a readiness to enter into arrangements with Great Britain upon this subject, which for the future should be satisfactory, and would prevent every ground of collision ; and never refused to give up the British deserter, found in the American ser- vice, upon probation of the fact of his desertion before a competent authority. But the United States did object to the subjecting of the persons, the liberty, and the riglits, of American citizens to either the caprice, the insolence, or the wants of a British naval officer — often incompetent to be intrusted with matters of infinitely less importance ; or to admit the right of invading their territory, by a foreign power, to put at hazard the life or liberty of any who had sought and found, constitutionally, an asylum within that territory. The deck of an American ship, covered by the American flag, except for articles contraband of war, is deemed as sacred as any spot within American jurisdiction. The man who occupies a place upon that deck, of whatever country, is entitled to the protection of the flag that waves over it, until, by the judgment of a competent tribunal, it be decided that to this protection he has no legitimate claim. Under the pretext of reclaiming deserters, thousands of our citizens had been dragged from their own ships, forced on board the floating prisons of Britain, compelled to fight her * Pub. Documents, No. 2, p. 406 ; 23a Cong. 216 MEMOIR OF ALESANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. guilty battles, and even to aid in carrying into eifect her outrageous orders against the sovereign rights of their own country. In this contest were involved principles of deep interest. The right of expatriation was now contested; and against it was urged the claim of perpetual allegiance to the govern- ment of the place of a man's nativity. Great Britain had, indeed, set the example of the right of expatriation, in her own laws for naturalizing citizens of other States, or subjects of other kingdoms; but now, in reference to those born under her dominion, she denies the right. By the proclamations of her Prince Eegent, her subjects who had emigrated to other countries were repeatedly called upon to return home ; and by that issued from Carlton House, of the date of July 23d, 1814, in connection with the assertion of unalienable allegiance to his Britannic majesty, it was threatened, that should any of those born in the British dominions be found in the ships or armies of the States, bearing arms against him, they would be considered as guilty of high treason, and be treated according to the utmost rigor of the law. To show that this was not to be viewed as an empty threat, selections of naturalized citizens of the United States were made, from among the prisoners of war then in the hand of the rulers of Britain, and were threatened with the penalty of high treason. The Federal Government, that the enemy might be deterred from his bloody purpose, selected a double number of his subjects, now prisoners in the States, and declared the determined purpose of a terrible retaliation, should any violence be done to those adopted citizens of the United States then under arrest in England. This decisive measure like that of the First Consul of France, in the somewhat AMEKICAlir HTJMANITT. 217 similar case of Gen. Tandy, had the desired and expected effect American humanity was well known ; and, at the court of St. James, it was as well known, that to the voice of a sickly sentimentalism, interfering with public justice and the principles of plighted faith, no ear would be lent by this country, or its government. The uplifted hand of England was stayed from the execution of the barbarous threat of her cabinet. The government of the United States, at this time, would make no difference between the native and naturalized citizen. America had given her pledge to her adopted sons, and that pledge she nobly redeemed. France, at length, met the overtures of the Federal Gov- ernment, by assuring the American minister, that the Berlin and Milan decrees should cease to operate against the United States from the 1st of ISTovember, 1810 ; and the proclama- tian of the President of Ifovember 2d, in the same year, announced the cessation of the non-intercourse act, as it respected France ; and allowed to Britain the advantage of this, till the 10th of the following February, with certifica- tion, however, that should her orders in council not be rescinded, that act should be then revived against her in all its force. Contrary to justice, and regardless of understood engage- ments, the British government persevered in its mischievous course. This perseverance in wrong, and in the accumula- tion of outrage, on the part of England, at length exhausted the almost exhaustless springs of American forbearance. The declaration of war was the result. In a review of the whole course of the United States, in their dignified forbear- ance under, and honorable resistance of British aggression, the compliment of a foreign historian* will be found as * Bignon. 15 218 JtEMOIE OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D . applicable to every part, as to that act to which he more directly refers. " This act of the American government pleases the imagination and the judgment, as it presents an instance of a nation, which, notwithstanding the extreme inferiority of its forces, preserves its dignity towards a pow- erful state." The following extract from a paper of great power, read in the cabinet at "Washington, and intended to be addressed as an appeal to the people, giving an exposition of the causes and character of the war, but which subsequent circum- stances did not require the public authorities to promulgate, will not be out of place in this connection. " Unhappily, every appeal to the justice and magnanimity of Great Britain was now, as heretofore, fi'uitless and forlorn. She had impressed from the cre'ws of American merchant vessels, peaceably navigating the high seas, not less than 6,000 mariners, who claimed to be citizens of the United States, and who were denied all opportunity to verify their claims. She had seized and confiscated the commercial property of American citizens to an incalculable amount. She had united in the enormities of France, to declare a great pro- portion of the terraqueous globe in a state of blockade; chasing the American merchant flag efi'ectually from the ocean. She has contemptuously disregarded the neutrality of the American territory, and the jurisdiction of the Ame- rican laws within the waters and harbors of the United States. She has enjoyed the emoluments of a surreptitious trade, stained with every species of fraud and corruption, which gave to the belligerent powers the advantages of peace, while the neutral powers were involved in the evils of war. She had, in short, usurped and exercised on the water, a tyranny similar to that which her great antagonist DEOLAEATION OF WAE. 219 had exercised upon tlie land. And, amidst all tliese proofs of ambition and avarice, she demanded that the victims of her usurpations and her violence, should revere her as the sole defender of the rights and liberties of mankind. " When, therefore, Great Britain, in manifest violation of her solemn promises, refused to follow the example of France by the repeal of her orders in council, the American government was compelled to contemplate a resort to arms, as the only remaining course to be pursued, for its honor, its independence, and its safety. Whatever depended upon the United States themselves, the United States had per- formed for the preservation of peace, in resistance of the French decrees, as well as of the British orders. What had been required from France, in her relation to the neutral character of the United States, France has performed by the revocation of the Berlin and Milan decrees. But what depended tipon great Britain, for the purpose of justice, in the repeal of her orders in council, was withheld ; and new evasions were sought when the old were exhausted. ****** Tj^e Congress of the United States could pause no longer. Under a deep and afflicting sense of the national wrongs, and the national resentments, * * * they pronounced a deliberate and solemn declaration of war, between Great Britain and the United States, on the 18th of January, 1812." Public sentiment in the United States, by a great majority, sustained the measures of the government ; but not without embarrassment from the influence of a powerful and active minority in opposition. Upon the measures of that ill- advised opposition we have no disposition to enter in detail. The agony of mind experienced at that day by the friends of the administration, in view of the accumulation of inju- 220 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. ries which had been heaped upon their counti;y ; in view of the victors of Waterloo now ready to be poured forth in myriads upon our shores ; and in view of faction, in various forms, doing its evil work at home, is, perhaps, not yet sufficiently forgotten to allow the passing of a judgment entirely impartial, in the premises. It would be unjust to many then in opposition to accuse them of defect in patriotism. " I know," said an old and honorable Federalist, at this time — " I know that I love my country ; for my heart feels the wounds that are inflicted upon her." Every right-hearted man, of whatever party, could have said this. The party in opposition, according to their numbers, were not inferior in intellectual and moral worth, to those who held the reins of government. To their leading men it is but fair to admit, that they honestly differed with the Republican party in their views of policy. When the future historian shall record the judgment of an impartial public opinion on this subject, he will not leave unnoticed, in mitigation, the honorable grounds of opposi- tion from difference of principle ; and the great pressure of the times upon a section of country, whose capital had almost entirely been embarked in commerce, now well-nigh annihilated. The plea of " State rights," too, which in so many States has been urged at different times, by men of undoubted integrity and patriotism, will not be forgotten. This reference to past events is not for the purpose of i-eviving old resentments, either as regards the nation with which we were then at war, or the men who led in opposi- tion at home. Tlie motive is very different. The recurrence to the history of those painful scenes is in explanation of the decided course taken by our venerable friend in that conflict. In that contest he saw involved the rio-hts of his EEITISH WHIGS. 221 adopted cotintiy, the rights of independent nations, and some of the fundamental principles of public morality, and of the rights of individual man. A recuiTence of the evils of that day of trial, it is hoped our country will never again witness ; and the fact that they may never recur, the more justiiies this reference. The men who then directed the policy of the British empire, did not truly represent the sentiments of the people of that empire. In the breasts of British whigs, the com- plaints of American wrongs had a responding sympathy. Though not in the cabinet, yet upon the floor of Parliament and in their enlightened and liberal journals, the ^incvples of the American cause had zealous and powerful advocates. The days of a narrow-minded and jealous policy, it is trusted, have given place to those of views and measures more . worthy of enlightened statesmen. The people of the British empire are in progress toward a better state of things. The bands of an arrogant aristocracy will soon be broken, and the yoke of insolent establishments no longer bear heavily on the public mind. They and the citizens of the United States must henceforth see, that between them there can be no legitimate matter of contest, except an emulation to excel, in the prosecution of measures which most effectually tend to promote the intellectual, moral, and social elevation of man. In the indications of prophecy, of which the distinguished author of these discourses was an attentive student and able interpreter, and in the light of the promise of which he was a firm believer, he saw in prospect, this elevated state of man. He was well persuaded that the American cause, now in contest with Britain, was one of the important means leading to that desirable result ; and no doubt entered his 222 MEMOm OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. mind, that the war now waged in behalf of that cause would subserve, under the direction of the good Providence of God, its ultimate attainment, among the nations of the earth. The frame of the British government, as well as the habitual character of its administration, he considered as, in its spirit, opposed to the rights both of God and man. The countenance given to the policy of that government, by many in the ranks of the opposition, he considered as immoral in its bearing ; and, of course, never heard with patience the influence of religion invoked, to sustain the cause of Britain against the United States. He had been an attentive observer of the progress of events in past years. !N"ow he had full before him the details of the policy of the enemy, " equally distinguished by the deformity of its features and depravity of its charac- ter. By it Great Britain had violated the principles of social law by insidious attempts to excite, in a state of peace, the citizens of the United States into acts of contumacy, treason, and revolt, against their government," as in the instance of Henry's mission. " She had violated the laws of humanity and honor, by seeking alliance with pirates, soAiages, and slmes. She had violated the laws of civihzed warfare by plundering private property; by outraging female honor ; by burning unprotected cities, towns, villages and houses ; and by laying waste whole districts of unre- sisting country." Washington city, with its public library and various monuments of the fine arts, in the spirit of vandal warfare, had been laid in ashes ; a fleet was makino- its way down Lake Champlain, wliile a powerful army, on the shore of that water, was on its march to Plattsburg • certain ports were actually in the possession of the enemy • the harbor of ISTew York was blockaded by his ships of war • MOEAL COTJEAGE. 223 the South was threatened with invasion, and was soon invaded by troops flushed with the results of the field of Waterloo. Meantime the Northern opposition were concen- trating their forces, for the projected measures of the Plart- ford Convention ; while some, unhappily, averred that rehgion and sound morals, as well as the cause of liberty, were ranged on the side of Britain, as their protector and patron. It was in this state of affairs, and tmder these circum- stances, that our venerable friend, to unmask the deceptions which were in progress, taking his reputation in his hand and summoning his moral courage, while confiding in the Providence of a promising God, appeared in the ranks where he knew he must attack the opinions of men, with whom he was in habits of familiar friendship — men whom he respected and loved; but whom he considered as laboring under a temporary misapprehension of social obligation and patriotic duty. The sermons before us were the results of this appearance — Christians were summoned to rally around the standard of their country. While the opposition to the government attempted to paralyze the exertions of the public arm, his endeavor was to nerve that arm with strength, by inspiring the public mind with confidence in the rectitude of the country's cause. In that day of gloom he vindicated that cause ; he rebuked the misapplication of that religion which he understood and loved, which had attempted to turn its voice against the measures of the United States, in that contest ; and he succeeded in rousing the spirit of the friend of his country to more vigorous action, by assuring him that his cause was good' — that it was sustained by the principles of true religion, by the dictates of pure morality, and that the issue would be happy. Who 224 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDER MO LEOD, D.D. will venture to affirm that, in acting thus, this patriotic man neglected his duty ? It is not to be concealed, that, in connection with the defence of the cause of his country, the author had in view the introduction of iDrinciples, before the public mind, which he judged to be of permanent importance to the interests of righteousness and peace among men. He was an ardent, as well as an enlightened admirer of the jyrinGijyles of the Protestant Eeformation of the sixteenth century, in Western Europe. Those principles, as they respected the social relations of men, he justly considered to have obtained an expression and development in the British Islands during the struggles against civil and religious tyranny, in the seventeenth century, which had not been exemplified in previous times. The British Reformers had before them the labors and experience of the able and faithful advocates of truth on the continent of Europe. In France, Holland, Switzerland, and the states of Germany, the cause of the Eeformation had been sustained by talent of the highest order. The spirit-stirring period of the seventeenth century called into action, in the British empire, minds capable of appreciating what had been done upon the continent, and of turning to good account the rich fruits of those labors, in enlightened and upright endeavors to carry on toward perfection what their own fathers had commenced at home. Tlie Protestant Eeformation was, indeed, a mighty work ; but it is to be contemplated as coming greatly short in its developments of what its enlightened agents designed, and consequently, very far from perfect. It may be considered as a bright gleam of light, spreading its rays through the surrounding darkness, and to the careful observer indicating the com-fe to be pursued, in order to the attainment of THE OLD COVENANTEE. 225 ultimate objects, rather than as having actually attained those objects. Some of the first principles of the Keforma- tion, in the maintenance of which the martyrs of the conti- nent and isles of Europe had so profusely poured out their precious blood, Dr. McLeod considered to be embraced in this American contest. So far he viewed the cause of the Eeforniation and that of the United States as identified. At the time of the publication of the Discourses on the War, in a letter to a friend, he remarked : " My object is to spread the knowledge of our principles, in matters civil and religious. The good of my country is the next object to the good of Zion. I expect hostility and I am prepared for it. That is, I will bear it without a frown." And in a subsequent letter, referring to his publication, he says : " You will not be so much disappointed about it as some others. It was intended as a display of Seformation prin- ciples ; and I dare say you will think it the best I ever made. The war is the carriage and the equipage in which the old Covenanter travels among the cities of this land. I venture to reveal to you the secret which could not long be concealed from your own sagacity." Such were the views of our distinguished and beloved friend. Love of Zion and love of country were, in his bosom, in close alliance ; and neither of them was a latent aifection. Though possessed of great self-command, when such objects were before him, he had no wish, and he made no attempt, to repress the out-goings of his heart toward them. The effects produced by these discourses are not forgotten. The author was assailed by mere party men. To their assaults he made no reply — he acted in the spirit and to the letter of his resolution : " I will bear it without a frown." 226 ilEMOEE OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. To animadversions on his published opinions on various subjects, it appeared to be his purpose to make no reply. It ^vas known that he had been thus attacked, thi-ough the medium of the press, upward of sixty times ; but he let them pass without notice. Some of his sincere friends, without opposition to his views, regretted that he had appeared in this controversy, fearing that it might interfere, in certain quarters, with his influence in favor of sound evan- gelical doctrine, and good ecclesiastical order. The late venerable Dr. B , with the kindest feelings, in one of our interviews expressed this regret. In a conversation with Dr. McLeod, at a subsequent period, this loss of influence was referred to. He was apprised of the fact ; but remarked : " If they need my help they will come back, and if they do not need it, no harm will be done." The favorable notices of the sermons in the journals of the time, and by our flrst men, would fill many pages. The testimony of Mr. Jefferson, expressed in his note to Mr. Wendover, then a member of Congress, is well known. The Christian patriot who had for a moment hesitated in doubt, was cheered, while in reading those eloquent and powerfully reasoned pages, he received the assurance, that when he aided the national arm, in the maintenance of national rights against the public enemy, instead of sinning against his God and Eedeemer, he was fulfilling a duty demanded by moral right, and was justified in doing so by principles of public law, as recognized by the civilized world ; and especially by the unerring decisions of the Scriptures of truth. These discourses had their share in the production of that unan- imity of sentiment, at the commencement of the foUowino- year, which brought men of all parties with their counsels and their means, to rally around the standard of their BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS. 227 coimtiy, Terifying the assertion of the third President of the United States, upon his introduction of the Presidential chair : " We are all Federalists, we are all Eepublicans." Had the war been prolonged another year, the enemy would have been swept from our soil. According to human calculation, the battle of January 8th, at New Orleans was a prelude of what would have followed. It is now time to notice the Discourses themselves. In the preface to the first edition, the author gives a summary of the motives which influenced him to undertake this work ; asserting that what he advocated was not a matter of mere temporary interest, but " the permanent principles of social order and public equity." This preface thus con- cludes: "If the work contained a single sentiment of irreligious or immoral tendency, I would cheerfully consign it to the flames. I love mankind, I love the country of my choice, I love the saints ; and I desire to promote the best interests of true religion and of civil liberty, because I love my God." In the preface to the second edition, after congratulating his readers upon the return of peace, and remarking on the course of the policy pursued by the enemy, he adds : " Had he speedily met our commissioners with a spirit of equity and conciliation, he might have spared us some blood and treasure : and he would have saved for himself muc7i of both, as well as, that which is to him of great importance —Ms militcm/ renown. Heaven ordered it otherwise. The angel of the covenant, who, notwithstanding our iniquities, presides in mercy over the destinies of our free and happy land, had decreed, that the enemy should send his veter- ans across the Atlantic, with their hard-earned laurels, for 228 MEMOIE OF AlEXANDEK MCLEOD, D.D. the purpose of transferring tliem to the brow of American heroes, who fonght and conquered in vindication of the injured rights of their country. In the concluding blow of the war we have a guarantee that our national rights shall not again be rashly invaded. The battle of Orleans cannot be forgotten. While we live to enjoy the benefits of the pacification, and hold in honorable recollection the deeds of the soldier, let us be grateful to Him, who gaw courage to our warriors and success to our armaments, so far as seemed to himself both wise and good. Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with trenibling. He maketh wars to cease unto the ends of the earth.''^ Seemon I. — The first sermon is founded upon Amos vii. 12-16. The lucid and able introduction prepares the mind for what follows. The proposition submitted for discussion is this : Ministers have the right of discussing from the pulpit those political questions which affect Christian inorals. The plan of discussion is — To prove this right — and remove objections. The topics of argument by which he vindicates this right, are— The object of the ministry, implied in the commission given by the Eedeemer, instruction in righteousness ;—^V&\.- ever regards sin and duty. Scripture history, which cannot be explained without reference to political principles and transactions. The system of prophecy, which contemplates the aflairs of nations. The precepts by which we are commis- sioned to expound passages which respect the mode of consti- tuting civil riders ; the character of such as administer the governments— the duty of the constituted authorities— the conduct proper upon the part of subjects.— Passages of THE CLEEGY. 229 Scripture wliicli reprove them who confer power impro- perly and threaten magistrates who are immindful of their high obligations. These several topics are handled with great power. Beyond reasonable contradiction, the author establishes the right for which he contends. The fastidiousness of timidity in so many of the clergy, upon this subject, has seconded the impertinence of infidelity in persuading men, too successfully, that the affairs of state have no relation to G-od, and that those who conduct these affairs are not under religious responsibilities to be faithful in their place. How will the minister of Christ account for his neglect, to instruct those to whom he ministers, in their obligations to act upon Christian principles and to honor their Eedeemer in civil, as well as in religious life ? Let the ministry cease to attach their names to the little partisanship of candidates for office, and occupy the high ground of able and fearless expounders of the oracles of God, and the effects upon political morality and public character will be happy. But one remark, in this place, is necessary to be kept in mind: The ability to expound the laws of public morality, must be possessed by him who engages in the duty. The admission and exercise of the right under con- sideration, connected with destitution of qualification for its profitable employment, has sometimes led to dreadful blundering. ISTone lamented this fact more than the venera- ble author of these discourses, when circumstances subjected him to the penalty of hearing ill-advised political ebullitions instead of enlightened discussions of the religious and moral principles of truth. In the discourse before us, he adminis- ters caution against this abuse. " I admit," says he, " the danger of abusing this and every other right which we 230 JIEMOm OF ALEXAITDEE MCLEOD, D.D. possess ; and for sucli abuse we deserve correction. la proportion, too, to the danger of misrepresenting the word of truth, should be our caution in the selection and dis- cussion of subjects before the public. — This caution is pecu- liarly necessary for those ministers who venture upon political remarks." — pp. 19-20. The second part of the discussion is the removal of objections. Tlie objections are fairly stated, and ably, as well as candidly, refuted. The objections as usually stated are — Christ crucified, is the proper theme of ministerial dis- cussion. The kingdom of the Kedeemer, is not of this world. Ministers have the care of souls, and not of the bodily estate. Gospel hearers are divided in political opinions. Political remarks are unfavorable to devotion. Preachers are dictatorial, and usually opposed to civil liberty. !N"o man of mind can read this discourse, in a proper spirit, without profit. However strong the temptation to indulge in quotation, we must forbear. We cannot, how- ever, omit giving the concluding paragraph of the reply to the first objection: — "That very reason, which the objector urges against the introduction into the pulpit of political remarks, we esteem as an argument in its favor. The objection proceeds upon the principle, that the gospel doctrine, the Christian religion, is to be perpetually sepa- rated from the polity of nations ; we go upon the directly opposite principl-e, that civil rule should be rregulated by the maxims of Christian law. Seeing, therefore, that we determined to know nothing among you, save Jesus Christ, and Him crucified; we introduce into this place our political sentiments, and invite you to correct by the revelation of truth, all your political maxims and actions. EOBEET HALL. 231 Let US recommend in the same breath, religions and civil duty. '■Love the 'brotherhood — Fear God — Honor the King.'—l Pet. ii. 17." It pleases the mind to perceive men distinguished for talents and goodness, in different countries and of different religious communities, embracing and vindicating the same sentiments. The late Keverend Kobert Hall, of England, in animadverting upon the views of Mr. C , who maintained that Christians, and especially Christian Minis- ters, have nothing to do with the discussion of political subjects, observes — ■" I have no doubt that this event — (that all men will be Christians,) — will take place, and rejoice in the prospect of it ; but whenever it arrives, it will be fatal to Mr. C 's favorite principles, for the professors of Christianity must then become politicians, as the wicked on whom he at present very politely devolves the business of government, will be no more ; or perhaps, he indulges a hope that even then there will be a sufficient number of sinners left to conduct political affairs. * * * * It will still, however, be a great hardship, that a handful of the wicked should rule innumerable multitudes of the just, and cannot fail according to our present conceptions, to operate as a kind of check on piety and virtue." * In repelling the latter part of the sixth and last objection, the preacher eloquently appeals to the conduct of the minis- ters of the Eeformation, in the nations of continental Europe ; to the Whigs of Scotland, the Puritans of England, and in our own Eevolutionary struggle, to the part that was acted by the Christian ministry of that day. Dr. McLeod would never admit that the Christian ministers of the United * Christianity consistent witli a Love of Freedom. 232 MEMOm OF ALEXAITOEE MO LEOD, D.D. States, as a body, were hostile to civil liberty ; nor would he allow that any but a small minority of them, during the late war, were in opposition to the administration of the ffOTernment. In the discourse before us, he accounts for a secular priesthood, when the establishment of religion has made them part and parcel of the political system, appearing as the panders of despotism. This, however, is the cor- ruption of corrupt establishments, acting upon the corruption of human nature, in the production of their evil designs. This belongs not to the legitimate operations of the Christian ministry, upon its own appropriate field, and under the influence of its own appropriate principles. We conclude our notice of this very instructive discourse, with the follow- ing quotation: — " There are yet among our pastors men who, in despite of the baleful influence of party spirit, feel the force of piety and patriotism, and remember their duty to the cause of equity, their country, and their God. If the rights and liberties of this great and growing empire are doomed to perish, their last abode will be found along the side of the pulpits of the ministers of religion. There are men, in that sacred office, who would, in such a case, use upon better principles than did the Eoman orator, the words which he put on the lips of his distinguished client, Titus Annius Milo, ' I will withdraw, and retire into exile: if I cannot be a member of a virtuous commonwealth, it will be some satisfaction not to live in a bad one ; and, as soon as I set foot in a well-regulated and free state, there will I fix my abode — qxiam-jprimum tdigcro lene moratam ct llljcram, civi- tatem, in ea conquiescarn.^ But no ? Liberty shall not perish I The daughter of Zion rejoices in her fellowship. Peace and THE TWO BELLiaEEENTS. 233 prosperity shall hereafter visit our land, and dwell in our habitations. The Lord hasten it in his own time, and unto him be glory in Christ Jesus, world without end. Amen."' — pp. 47, 48. Seemon II. — ^The second discourse is entitled — " The Moral Character of the two Belligerents." The text is, Dan. v. 27. Tekel ; thou art weighed in the lalanoes, and a/rt found wanting. The author proceeds to examine both the American and British goTernments in the light of inspired truth. He begins with the national government of the United States. The immoralities charged against it are comprehended under two heads : Disrespect for God, and violation of huma/n liberty. The first of these charges the author sustains by the affirmation that, " God is not acknowledged ly the Con- stitution.'''' For this omission no apology can be made, or ought to be attempted. That Being to whose superintending provi- dence an appeal had been made in their Declaration of Independence, and which appeal in the dispensation of his providence was sustained, the States, in their bond of Con- federation, should have with gratitude, explicitly, confessed. But while we enter our decided testimony against this neglect, that our testimony may be true and its application just, it is indispensable that we ascertain the extent of the evil. This our venerable friend has, in part, accomplished in the record before us, and to which we shall immediately refer. In addition, however, it is worthy of notice, that the oath of office, administered to the officers of the Federal government, so far as its moral influence is concerned and here lies its chief force, does recognize and confess the beinff 16 ^ 234 MEMOIR OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. and government of God. This, it is true, is only indirect confession of these truths; but though indirect, it is real. The provision of the Constitution exempting the President of the United States frbm the discharge of certain official duties, on the first day of the week, though an indirect, is, nevertheless, a real acknowledgment of the sanctity of the Christian sabbath, and, so far, is a recognition of Christ- ianity itself. The general practice of the several depart- ments of government, in refraining from business on that day, is in accordance with this view of the subject. The constitutions of Bible, Tract, Temperance, and other asso- ciations, all of which are organized for moral purposes, confess the being and government of God, not directly, but by implication only ; yet we have not heard them charged with disrespect for God, nor do we know that intelligent Christians, for the reason that such confession is only indi- rect, refuse them their support. But let us hear our distin- guished author himself, in explanation of the matter. " In a federative government, erected over several distinct and independent States, retaining each the power of local legislation, it is not to be expected that specific provision should be made for the interests of religion in particular congregations. The general government is erected for the general good of the United States, and especially for the management of their foreign concerns : but no association of men for moral purposes can be justified in an entire neglect of the Sovereign of the world. Statesmen in this country had undoubtedly in their eye the abuse of religion for mere political purposes, which in the nations of the old world had corrupted the sanctuaiy, and laid the foundation for the persecution of godly men. TEEATY WITH TEIPOLI. 235 " On the score of religion, it is better to neglect^ than to prostitute the church of God. Here, the framers of om* law have said to the daughter of Zion, ' Depart from our coun- cils. A few of us love thy cause ; but there are some who hate it ; and the greater part are indifferent about thee. Go, seek thy way uninterrupted through the land. Thou art free to pursue the most desirable course : but upon our aid thou must not calculate.' There, political men beheld the Christian cause with an eye that seeks to make gain of every object within its reach. The statesman said, ' Oome, daughter of Zion, thou must bear my yoke ; thou must be my servant ; thou must promote my interest ; and shouldst thou refuse my mandates, thou shalt suffer for thy fidelity to Jehovah. Whatever the Bible may teach, it is my business to establish such a system of religion as best suits my own political plans. This is my determination.' " ISTotwithstanding, therefore, the irreligion of the general constitution of om- government, the church of GoJ ig, in this country, upon a better footing, as it respects the national power, than in any other country upon earth. Nay, under existing cu'cumstances, it is our mercy, -, that God has so ordered it in his providence, that men, of the description of those who are elected to power among the nations, have not been permitted to interfere with ecclesi- astical polity, and to exercise sovereignty over the con- sciences of men, in their spiritual concerns." Some of the language of the preamble to the treaty with Tripoli, ia 1Y97, was, perhaps, neither happy, nor altogether true. That treaty has however been, it is believed, since modified. What was exceptionable was in the preamble only, and an inspection of the treaty itself will show that 236 MEMOm OF AlEXiJSrDEE MCLEOD, D.D. it embraced no improper or immoral stipulation. Tlie doubtful declaration, that the government of tlie United States has in itself no character of enmity against the laws or religion of Mussulmen, must be confined to the subject of the treaty — mere commercial relationships. And to say that the United States government is not founded on Ohrist- ianify, is so near the sentiment and language of the whole Eeformed Church, which declares " that civil government is not founded in grace," that we must ascribe some part of the remarks made upon it to a momentary inadvertence. The second charge adduced against the American govern- ment is, " The violation of human liberty." In sustaining this charge, reference is had to slavery. That this deplor- able evil was forced by Great Britain upon this country, in its colonial state, is matter of deep sorrow ; and that any of the States, at the time of forming the Constitution, were indisposed to authorize the government of the Confederacy to extinguish the evil, is greatly to be lamented ; and still further, that so many in the slaveholding States are disin- clined to adopt efiicient and wise measures, for the abolition of this calamity, is cause of sincere regret. Upon the relation of this grievous evil to the Constitution and government of the United States, the following remarks may be offered. 1. Slavery was seen to exist in the country, and imder its institutions, man was held as the property of his fellow man. What department of those institutions,— whether that of the Federal or the State authorities only— was chargeable with authorizing this evil, was not always inquired into. And yet the ascertaining of what is matter of fact on this point, is necessary to a just and impartial judgment upon the subject. SLAVEET. 237 2. In the practice of slavery, crime was seen to exist; ■mi in reference to the District of Columbia, and the regu- lation of commerce between the States, Congress, without any constitutional obligation to be so, is at least criminally negligent. To him who is a stranger to our institutions, there is nothing more easy, and it may be said, nothing more natural, than to refer civil evils, or political wrongs, to the general constitution of the Union ; and yet nothing may be, at the same time, more unjust. The circumstances, too, must be very peculiai', the call very pressing, and the facihties favorable, that will lead any man, stranger or citizen, to examine every, or any, constitutional question with that precision that will lead to an unerring judgment upon it, in its various bearings. 3. If under the circumstances in which he was placed, a language was employed by our departed friend, as it was by many others, too strong, as regarded the relation of slavery to the Federal Constitution, it is not to be deemed strange. Had he then, in this case, as we know he did at a subse- quent period, carried out in detail, his own view of the federative and limited character of the Constitution of the Union, his expressions, without any change of principle, would have been modified. The abolition of the slave trade by the Congress of the United States, and of slavery itself by several of the particular States, together with the extended and enlightened discussions upon that complex and very delicate subject— the limits between Federal and State jurisdiction, all contributed, at a subsequent period, to guide the attentive observer to a more just decision than had previously obtained upon this subject. Our statesmen more generally think accurately upon it than was done twenty years ago. A mod/lfioation of view as to where. 238 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. npon whom, or upon what, the crime of slavery is charge- able, is very different from a change of principle in reference to the evil itself, in its moral and political bear- ings. In the mind of the author, there never was any abatement of the abhorrence of the principle and practice of slavery. The persuasion in the mind of any man, that the Federal Constitution never made a slave — expresses no approbation of slavery, — is not inconsistent with a detesta- tion of slavery itself, and of the code that really authorizes this crying sin. The view taken of the British government is full of inter- est. Against it five charges are tabled and well sustained. The following is an outline of this portion of the discourse, 1. The, British government, as it now exists, is a desjyotic uswrpation. 2. A superstitious combination of civil cmd ecclesiastical jpower. 3. A Iranch of the grand Antichristian apostasy. 4. JErastian in its constitution and administration. 6. Cnbel in its policy. These charges are amply sustained, by the facts adduced, in the course of the discussion. How ill founded the plaudits of the court of St. James as the defender of our religion, and the protector of the liberties of mankind, is made to appear. And withal, in the usual spirit of the author's discrimination of mind and kindness of heart, will be found the cordial recognition of excellence of character, and of many of the institutions found in the British empire. The moral worth of the subject is not confounded with the profligacy of the monarchy, nor are the virtuous institutions and acts of the people, identified with the immoralities of the constitution and its corrupt administrations. THOMAS EEASTUS. 239 In this discourse, the reader finds the results of much research with various and interesting historical notices. The origin of the term, Emstiwn, and its import in ecclesiastical history, the following extract will explain. '■'■Thomas Erastus was both a divine and a physician. He was learned and active, and influential among the distin- guished men of that very remarkable age in which he lived — an age which roused, by an extraordinary impulse, the human mind from the lethai'gy under which it had long labored — the era of the Eeformation. Born in Baden of Switzerland, in the year 1624, and educated in Bazil and Bologna, he practised physic at the court of the elector palatine, and became professor in the University of Heidel- berg. In his book on Excommimication, he develops those principles which have since been called by his name. That Christ and his apostles prescribed no forms of discipline for the church — that the supreme ecclesiastical power belongs to the civil magistrate — that ministers are only teachers possessed of the right of public persuasion — that to the government of the State belongs the right of admitting members into the church, and excluding them from it — that the church of Christ is a department of the civil common- wealth, are the sentiments of Erastus. These have always been the prevailing sentiments of the court of Great Britain, since the time of Henry VIII. The clergy of the church of England, from Grcmmer to Wliitgift, were of Erastian principles. Bancroft was the firat to maintain the divine right of the episcopacy ; and even since his day, the great body of the English hierarchy view the church ' as a mere creature of the State: Indeed, the Puritans them- selves, both the ministers and the members of Parliament 240 MEilOrK OF AIEXAITDEE MO LEOD, D.D- were willing at first to subscribe, with but little variation, to Erastian sentiments, although disposed to a greater degi-ee of liberty, in religion and civil concerns, than was consistent with the pleasure of the court and the bishops. It was not, until the Scottish commissioners explained, in the Assembly of Divines, the true polity of the church of God, as a spiritual cmjnre, having its o^mi officers and laws, under the HEAD Jesus Cheist, that the English ministers fully under- stood the distinction. To the faithful labors of the church of Scotland, the Christian world is indebted, under the blessing of God, for the prevalence of a principle, now universally imderstood, and, in this country, reduced to practice by all the ecclesiastical bodies — that the church is a distinct society, with an organization of its " own. This important doctrine is of divine authority. Its truth hath been attested by the blood of the martyrs : and the kingdoms, which oppose this part of the faith delivered to the saints, are guilty of rebellion against the King of Icings, and Lord of lordsP The conclusion of this sermon evinces where the confi- dence of the preacher found its place of rest, for himself, his country, and Christians at large. He thus speaks : " To the causes and proximate consequences of the present war, I intend, hereafter, to turn your attention. Indepen- dently of these, our acquaintance with the national character of the parties furnishes an argument in support of our hopes. " There is an eye above the earth, that knows the nations that marks their conduct, that observes the strife. There is a Man, elevated above the world, with whom is no respect DEFENSIVE WAE. 241 of persons, who is touclied -with the feelings of our infirmi- ties, and will award to men and to empires their due. Christians, it is your Eedeemer. Behold him on high, at the right hand of God, exalted above all principalities and powers. He is Prince of the kings of the earth. He rules in the battle. He directs the storm. He is mindful of individuals. He will save them that trust in him. He will bless and protect his church, while the nations are at war. He invites you to come under the shadow of his wings. There you shall have rest. His voice of peace is heard, while his hand controls the battle. Yes, brethren, while his Almighty finger writes upon the palace-wall this sentence against the nations, Mene, Mene, Tekel, Uphaesin, to you he says, Come^ my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee : hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation he overpast. Ajmen."— p. 100. Seemoit hi.— -The subject of the third discourse is "The Lawfulness of Defensive War." The text is, Prov. xx. 18. With good advice malce wa/r. The plan of discussion is : I. War is, in certain cases, lawful. II. Explanation of defensvve wa/r. in. When a nation is engaged in lawful war, it is the duty of all to afford it their support. This is really a very able discussion, and certainly not less interesting than the foregoing. The definitions given are worthy of special notice. The confirmation of his positions from reason, the most distinguished writers on public law, and especially from the Bible, has peculiar claims upon the reader's attention. The entire discussion at once evinces the soundness of his doctrine, the comprehensiveness of his views, and the commanding powers of his mind. 242 MEMOnt OF ALEXAHDEE MCLEOD, D.D. In making extracts we know that we slionld not trespass. The following, however, appears to embrace so much that is calculated to correct the errors of weak or wicked minds, on the subject of capital punishment, for sufficient cause ; and on that of defensive war, as explained by our author, that we think a service will be rendered to the public by bring- ing it in this place, into view. " To live in a state of society is both the duty and the privilege of man. It is the Creator of the world, who said, Is it not good that mam, should ie alone. A great part of the active principles of human nature would remain unimproved and unemployed, and much of his happiness would neces- sarily be cut off, were man doomed to a perpetual seclusion from society, and constrained to spend his life in solitude. It is not, however, to be expected, that a state of society can exist on earth, during the continuance of our imperfec- tion, in which no error in morals will obtain. Humanv/m est crrare. Diversities of views, and of inclinations, and of interests, cannot fail to produce discord; and the corrupt propensities of individuals require, for the preservation of social order, that the power of suppressing evils should be placed in the hands of competent authority. An advisory authority, unless endowed with the right of em.-^\ojmg force, would be found a nullity. Thus, as society is necessary to man, and government is necessary to society, the application of force is essential to both : and the application of force to the correction of erroneous conduct, necessarily implies, that civil society has the power of property, liberty, life, and death, over every member. Such is the constitution of of society. Such is the will of God, expr-essed in the con- stitution of human nature. Let theory say what it will, it is CAPITAL PUNISHMENT. 243 a fact^ that civil society lias the right of taking away by force the life of any of its members. " In vain am I told, by visionary theorists, that man has not the right of taking away his own life. I know it. The Lord giveth life. He only has the right of. taking it away, or of ordering another to take it away. In vain am I told, that society has only the rights which individuals have surrendered to it : and that of course it has not the right of taking away my life, seeing I could not surrender what was not at my option. I did not make myself a social being. God made me so. Society is his creatwe. From him it derives the right of self-preservation. Civilians and divines behove to attend to this fact. It is atheism, however it may be disguised, that supports the contrary principle. He is a short-sighted statesman, who, enamored of the theories of Beccaria and Voltaire, argues against the right of capital jpwnisliments, in any case. It is not humanity hut folly that dictates this doctrine. He is a short-sighted divine, who is seduced by the reasonings of George Fox and William Penn. It is not religion ; but fanaticism, that is promoted by such arguments. " I know, that small societies, in the bosom of regularly organized nations — I know, that ecclesiastical bodies may exist, without the application, upon their own part, of violence to any member ; but the power of force must exist somewhere, otherwise, one unruly member might destroy any such society. " Laws are necessary to guard the rights of property ; but if society have no right to transfer so much of the debtor's property, against his will, into the hands of the creditor, as may satisfy equity, laws are a non-entity : again, if the debtor resists the officers of the law, and society has no right 24i MEMOIE OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. to apply force in any case, the debtor escapes with impunity, and laiTghs at the law. Legislation is still a nullity. If force may be applied in any measure, short of inflicting wounds and death ; if the debtor knows beforehand, that no power dare touch his life, he may arm himself; he may escape the law with all its other force ; and he may lay under contribution, to his cupidity, every member of the community. There must in such case be an end to society. This is obvious to every man. Each State is of com'se compelled to arm, with the sword, the civil magistrate. Each individual will say, though I have no right to destroy my life I have power to amputate a member for the preser- vation of the body ; and each State will say, I have power to cut oif any member for the safety of the whole; " This argument puts beyond a doubt the lawfulness of war. Civil pibnishment is the exercise of force upon an enemy, to the community of %ohich he is a m,ember. The lowest degree of punishment, involves the right of taking the life of the criminal, if resistance on his part render the application of such force necessary. Most assuredly, then, if the aggressor be of a diiferent community, and be authorized by such community to act as an enemy, the sovereign power of the injured commonwealth may lawfully resist, even unto blood ; and may apply the degree and kind of force neces- sary to correct the evil. If the right of waging war be withheld from the body politic, there is an end to the inde- pendence of nations, and all society is dissolved. "Eeasoning upon these principles, I am constrained to pronounce the contrary opinions, by whatever names, and from whatever motives, they are urged, both unreasonable and dangerous. It is the will of God, expressed in the con- stitution of society, that nations have a right to wage war : UNION FOE DEFENCE. 24-5 and if it should ever be made manifest tliat tlie Deity, by positive injunction, prohibited the exercise of this right, I would indeed submit to his decision, and submit implicitly ; but I would also infer, that, in making such prohibition, he, who knows the consequences of his own laws, had also ordered the dissolution of society itself. So far is the reve- lation of his grace from giving countenance to such absurdi- ties, that I am enabled thereby to support the principle urged in my text, With good advice make war." — p. 106-110. The discourse concludes with an important and manly exhortation. Referring to the men in power in the United States, the author says : " Examine, yes, examine, with rigorous impartiality, their character and their acts : speak out ; blame them when they do wrong : But forget not your country. Unite in her defence — ^in defence of her injured rights. Support those who wield the sword, and who direct its application — sup- port them with the means necessary to convince the enemy that, whatever may be the domestic strife for influence, for place, and for power, in regard • to those who have taken your friends, and your fellow-citizens into captivity, who have interrupted and despoiled your trade upon the ocean, who have violated your neutrality, and who lay claim to your soil, — in regard to them, convince the enemy, con- vince your own rulers, and the whole world, that you have but ONE ivnND. Defensive war is lawful' — a brave people have the prospect of success — -and a moral people will prose- cute the contest to a successful term.ination — ^Ajjden."' — -p. 147. Seemon IV. — ^This discourse is a continuation of the 246 MEIIOIE OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. preceding, and ia really an application of the subject explained in that discussion. The text is the same, Prov. XX. 18. — With good advice make war. Passing over the first part of this sermon, which had an important object at the time of its delivery, we come to the two great points illustrated and defended in this. Those are : 1. To show that The United States have lawful cause of war with Great Britain. 2. To explain the principles upon which the war should he prosecuted. The doctrine of perpetual allegiance and the right of expatriation, under the first head of discussion, are brought under review. Having exposed the absm-dity of the British claim to the perpetual allegiance of those born under their dominion, the author takes up for consideration : The Might of Expatriation. — ^This subject is examined with a discriminating precision, and the right vindicated with a force and variety of reasoning, perhaps, nowhere else to be found. The following are the topics of argument : " All men are born equally free— There is no obligation by contract to prevent entirely a change of coimtry — Alle- giance and protection are reciprocal — All nations recognize the principle of expatriation — The contrary doctrine leads to absurdity — -And the word of the living God secures this right to man." — p. 167. The argument from Scripture is very happy in the selec- tion of examples, and in setting aside the moral claims of the Prince Regent, as set forth in his proclamations, to which reference has ah-eady been made. "The Scriptures inform us, that God gave the earth to EIGHT OF EXPATEIATION. 247 the cMdren of men. It was his will and command. that it should be peopled from one pair. Ood said unto them, ie fruitful, and multiply, mid replenish the eaHh. But this order could not be executed, unless the children should emigrate from the place of their nativity, settle in other countries, and form new societies. There is, more- over, no provision made in the Scriptures, for keeping the colonies in perpetual subjection to the parent state. This would make the whole world subject to one unwieldy des- potism. Upon the contrary, we are assured, that when religion prevails over all the earth, there shall still be distinct nations, which Satan shall decei/oe no more ; there shall still be distinct kingdoms — even the kingdoms of this world, that shall iecome the kingdoms of our Lord and his Christ. In conformity to this principle, the Governor of the universe, at an early age, when men formed the plan of adhering together in one great and corrupt society, per- formed a miracle to prevent the evil; and, so the Lord scattered them abroad from thence, upon the face of all the earth. Instead of permitting the sovereign of every country to deceive the subject with claims of perpetual allegiance, God commanded Abram to expatriate himself. The father of the faithful obeyed, and left his native country. In vain would the kings of the Canaanites claim, as bound to serve them, the descendants of Abram, born in their territories. Jacoi removed with his family to Egypt, ; and even there, notwithstanding the power of the monarchy, they claimed the right of being considered as a distinct people, and of emigrating at their pleasure from the land of bondage. The proclamations of the Prince of Britain would have passed for morality at the court of Pharaoh; but Moses without fea/ring the wrath of 248 MEMOIE OF AlEXAITOEE MCLEOD, D.D. the, Jciiig, said unto him. Let my people go. The tyrant ultimately suffered the punishment of his crimes, when he attempted to reclaim, as native subjects, the Israelitish emi- gi'ants. Pharaoh, and his host, his chosen captains also, were drowned in the Ked Sea. '• Moses did not offend the laws of morality, although in despite of native allegia7ice, he invited Hobdb to expa- triate himself from Midian, and accept of naturalization in the commonwealth of Israel. Come thou with us, a/nd we will do thee good — 'Leame us not I pray thee — ojnd it shall ie^' if thou go with us, that what goodness the Lord shall do wnto us, the same will we do unto theeP Those tender and often unaccountable emotions that enter into the constitution of the love of the place of one's nativity, were not strangers in the breast of the affectionate author of these discourses. As he advanced in years, the force of those generous sentiments did not abate ; but they interfered not with his affection, a grow- ing one, for the country of his adoption, and its free and noble institutions. In the vehemence of party politics, we sometimes hear insinuations and surmises thrown out, not in perfect keeping with the generous spirit of our institu- tions, in reference to our adopted citizens. The United States have nothing to fear from \h.Q patrial attachments of their enlightened and virtuous sons of adoption. In what virtuous and cultivated heart did the tenderness of filial affection ever interfere with either the intensity or fidelity of connubial love? But, on the subject under consider- ation, expressions of ungenerous surmise are only the momentary ebullitions of party heat, and, of course, being NATIVE COUNTEY. 249 transient in tlieir nature, are inoperative in tlieir effects. The following extract we think very fine. It illustrates the harmony of affection and of principle in the character of our friend. " There are, I feel and acknowledge, many tender ties to bind us to our native country. We cherish, in fond recol- lection, the scenes and the partners of our youthful days. We revere the land of our fathers, and the place of their sepulchres. We look back on the friends that we have left behind : we desire their welfare : we cultivate their corres- pondence ; and we are not ashamed to call them brethren. If we have left the national society, and have thrown off allegiance to their rulers, we count it no dishonor to have been born in a territory, where arts and science, and litera- ture, and heroism, and patriotism, abound. Even now, I can gladly transport myself on fancy's wings to my native hills. I would still listen to the music of the lark, to the bleating of the flocks, and to the reaper's song ; and I would close the day, in the bosom of a peaceful family, with a solemn hymn of thanksgiving to the Lord. I would still gaze on the lofty rock, where the eagle builds her nest ; admire at a distance the cloud-capt cliffs oi Bemnore, and count the foaming billows of the Atlantic, rolling among the basaltic pillars of Stcvffa, along the classic shores of lona^ to the bold promontories at the mouth ofLochlevan. I bless my native country, and take pride in all the excellency of her sons. Others, too, feel towards their native place as I do. But yet, my brethren, on a question of morality, truth must decide. Conscience, and not fancy, must make the application of God's law." — pp. 180, 181. How must he, in his visit to his native isle in 1830, have 17 250 MEMOIE OF AIEXAITOEE MCLEOD, D.D. enjoyed the grandeur of the scenery whicli, in 1814, he with so much animation described. When in his native land, among those isles, and cliffs, and roUing waves, he looked back with no less — with stronger — affection to the United States, his adopted land; and his coiTespondents here well know with what emotion he referred to " his own, his beautiful ISTew Tork !" IT. The explanation of the second part. — The principles upon which the war should ie prosecuted. Under this he submits for discussion three positions, embracing principles not of partial, but of universal application. 1. In a state of war we must consider each community as one body. 2. The nation only is the proper object of war. 3. The changes which humanity has already introduced into the modes of warfare, should not be diminished, but extended. "We forbear to make any remarks of our own upon the very happy mode of illustration chosen by the author, for the establishment of these positions, upon grounds of indi- vidual, moral and social right. The following extracts are instructive. "I shield, from the charge of insincerity, those consci- entious men who may disapprove of the present Administra- tion and the conduct of the war, while I make no apology for him, who, devoid of patriotism and virtue, calls in ques- tion the legitimacy of the contest as it now exists, and recommends submission to the enemy — I make no apology for him, who strives to prevent the success of his country in the present strife. I leave him to the comforts of his own VAIUE OF THE UNION. 251 reflections, knowing, as I do, that whatever may be his motives, they cannot command the approbation of his country, of his contemporaries in other lands, of posterity, of his conscience, or of his Grod. With him, therefore, I do not stoop to argue the question. To others I say, let us examine, upon moral principles, the mode of prosecut- ing the present war. " I am not the eulogist of men in power ; neither do I give flattering titles to man: I love the country of my choice, and I pray to God for the prosperity and suc- cess of its arms. I lament whatever of indecision, and imbecility, and improvidence, and mismanagement, has appeared in the halls of legislation, in the executive coun- cils, in the leaders of our armies. I could fervently wish, and devoutly pray, for more firmness, and wisdom, and action, and for more extensive resources in men and in money for the safety of the nation. But "I would not dispute, and embarrass, and threaten, for the pm-pose of producing an effect, for which I should afterwards blame those who were irresolute enough to listen to my opposition. I would not strive to bring about an evil for the sake of condemning it, and injuring the country. I would not tenipt to sin, for the sake of trimmphing over the fallen.''^ —pp. 184^185. The following extract is recommended as peculiarly appropriate at this day, and as indicating the value he set upon the continued Union of the States : — "If negotiation should fail to secure a speedy peace, the dangers of the country call for unanimity in the strife of blood and battle. In that case, supporting the war 252 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. will be the means of preserving the union of the States: and this is unquestionably desirable. Whatever mistaken indi- viduals may say of the collision of interests, and the rivalry existing between the North and South, the East and the West; every State, every part of this extensive empire, has a deep interest in perpetuating the federal connection. It is the means of preventing those collisions and jealousies from coming to an open rupture — it is the means of internal peace and friendship — it is the means of promoting their commerce, their manufactures, and their agriculture — it is the means of cultivating, by suitable encouragement, the sciences and the liberal arts — ^it is the means of preserving unimpaired the liberties of the people, and guaranteeing the forms of their democratic policy- — ^it is the means of defence against foreign enemies, waiting to divide, and anxious to destroy — it is the means of securing religious liberty, together with the purity, the peace, and the growth of our churches. The several religious denominations, already weakened by dissension, would become still more weak, if the parts of each ecclesiastical body situated in the different States, were cut assunder by political distinc- tions, which must turn brother against brother. Such a state of things would prevent all liberal intercourse among Christians scattered over this land from north to south; and if by renewing in America the local favoritism and political priestcraft of the old world, some par- ticular clergymen might rise to a higher eminence, true religion would suffer by the change ; and the more inge- nuous and humble men, would become more limited in their influence and usefulness. " I would urge the support of the war, because I ear- nestly long for a permanent peace. You know the enemy. PEAYEE FOE StTCOESS. 253 His claims will rise, by his successes; and fall, in pro- portion to his defeats. The more he suffers, the more will he be disposed to relinquish the .contest. The greater his danger, the sooner will he come to an accommoda- tion. By consistency and unanimity, America might have finished this war as soon as it had commenced. It is only by affecting the fears of the foe, that he can be made to listen to the voice of equity. "I would recommend the support of this war, because it is just. The United States ask for nothing, but what they ought to have ; what it is lawful for the enemy to give ; what is in its very nature moral — the protection of property, and personal liberty. I pray for success to these righteous claims : I pray for courage to the wari'ior, and for success to the armaments by which the plea is urged, because the cause is just — ^because it is necessary to the repose of the world — ^because God has promised that this cause shall universally prevail." — pp. 194-196. Seemon Y. — ^The text is, Jer. li. 10 — Come and let us declare in Zion the work of the Lord our God. Our departed friend, the author of these sermons, was habitually inclined to look with a favorable eye upon his fellow man. For the aberrations which often appear in individual character, he would seek an apology in miti- gation, and in a case of doubtful acting, he would endeavor to find and fix upon the motive least exceptionable, that might be supposed to influence to that course of conduct. Of this feature of mind we have an indication in the following remark, found in the introduction to this sermon. Adverting to the diversity of sentiment which may be 254 MEMOER OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. expected to exist where freedom of speech is aiithorized, he observes : — " The complexness of public affairs — the imperfection of kaowledge — the peevishness and the passions of the heart, give us reason to believe, had we not the lights of history to assure us of the fact, that without any uncommon degree of depravity, men will dispute about the several interesting concerns of social life." — page 198. What a lesson of forbearance is taught us in this remark ! The plan of discussion is to show, I. That all wars are in a certain sense the work of the Lord. n. As such, they ought to be understood and declared by a religious people. The discussion of the first head leads the reader to a devout consideration of the providence of God, while under the second division of the subject, we are conducted to a most interesting view of the several ends to be answered by this war, as a work of the providence of God. In illustration of this part of his subject he affirms, 1. That the war is a judgment. 2. That it is a trial of Christian liberality — of the degree oi patriotism to be found in the United States, of our republican institutions. 3. The war is a benefit. Its sufferings will exercise the saints unto godliness, promote their holiness, their useful- ness, and their future happiness. It brings to notice among the thinking part of society, throughout the nations, great amd important principles of moral order. America, by it, will acquire a respectable character among the nations. The American name respected abroad, will communicate at home the impulse of patriotism. The doctrine of expatria- PEOPHETIO LANGUAGE. 255 tion, and the true nature of allegiance and protection, being better understood, will encourage the best part of the Protestants of Europe to seek here an asylum, in the day of trial and darkness which awaits them in their own country. It is destined of the Lord to subserve the drying up of the waters of Euphrates ; the destruction of the slavish doctrines of the old world. The progress of events, during the last twenty years, has fully justified those anticipations of this distinguished man. Through the clouds that hung, in that lowering day, upon the horizon of our country, his keen eye descried what, under a benign Providence, the triumphant march of the democracy of the land has realized. Listen to his prophetic language : " The very opposition which is made to this war is the means of ultimately strengthening the American democracy. Whatever may be the designs of the leaders of that opposi- tion, the a/i'guntents employed by them are democratic, and these will not be forgotten. The appeals which are made to the people will make the people still more sensible of their own strength and importance. The societies which are formed, whether to support or to oppose the Administration, are so many small democracies, which still tend to promote the principles of civil liberty. They are jacolnnical insti- tutions, conducted with all the zeal for power, but with more intelligence and order, than the Parisian associations. Nay, the very Convention of the Eastern States, and all the opposition which the measures of this government have provoked in that part of our country, are predicated upon the principles of democracy. The war itself, and all the strife and the contention which it has produced, must there 256 MEMOIE OF AJLEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. fore be considered, in the providence of God, as the means of destruction to tlie slavish doctrines of the old world, and as ultimately tending to the general emancipation of the hu- man race from the bondage of despotism and superstition." In behalf of the representative democracy of the United States, the powerful mind and ardent affections of Dr. Me Leod were deeply, perseveringly, and consistently interested. He believed the government of uni'ted America to be the strongest upon earth, because sustained by the whole people, and in its perpetuity he had great confidence. The form of social order, now organized and in operation in the United States, he was fully persuaded, is better calculated than any other to subserve the cause of evangelical religion, in its purifying influence upon the heart, and in its elevating, influence upon the character of man. He was disposed to give to Europe full credit for her attainments in literature and general science ; -but in the science of the rights of man, and the proper guardianship of those rights, he considered the people of Europe far behind the citizens of the United States. His visit to the British Isles, a few years before his decease, conflrmed him in the correctness of his previous views. Kingcraft he perceived to be so closely interwoven with the thoughts of civil government, generally entertained by even the enlightened and best men, habituated to monarchical domination, that he had little hope of a very speedy disenthralhnent of the public mind from the entangle- ments thrown around it. The lures, too, of priestcraft will continue to throw their toils and catch their prey, so long as corrupt and powerful ecclesiastical establishments are found to have place among the nations. Upon principle, the author, whose work we have briefly reviewed, was opposed THE MAETTES. 257 to kingcraft, priestcraft, and the debasing tendencies of aristocratic arrogance. He understood, and as he progres- sively studied and contemplated the institutions of the United States, he more firmly believed that in the arrange- ments of God, the principles and form of these institutions, directed by a people under evangelical influence, were destined to be the means of the emancipation of man. It was this impression that inspired such sentiments as these : " I have spoken upon this subject, as a Whig — as the Mend of religion and liberty — as a consistent Presbyte- rian, averse from arbitrary power. Our fathers, my dear hearers, were of that stamp. Our brethren in the Reformed Church (for I have spoken their sentiments concerning all the great moral principles which I have discussed), are now, and have been from the dawn of the Reformation, Whigs from conscience. The Puritans, the Presbyterians, the Martyrs, supported the same principles, in their faithful opposition to the throne, and the prelacy of tyrannical England. The monuments of their faith and their suffer- ings are still to be seen by the traveller, in every part of that guilty land ; and their blood, like that of Abel, still calls for vengeance upon the successors of the prosecutors, the advocates of the crown and mitre — the Beitish Toeies. " The spirit of true religion is friendly to civil liberty. It has appeared to be so in every coimtry. Some of the most faithful ministers, among the Eeformers, with patriotic ardor contended, even with the sword, in defence of their civil and religious liberties. Uleic Zuingle, the morning star of the Reformation, fell in battle at Zurich, 1630, at the commencement of the strife against arbitrary power ; and towards the close of the struggle which terminated in the 258 MEMOIE OF AlEXAIJDEE MO LEOD, D.D. overthrow of the pm-est of the churches, Eichajjd Cameeon fell at Airsmoss, 1680, while defending, as a Christian hero, the religion and liberties of his country, against the tyranny of the bishops, and the royal house of Stuart. " So far as I, too, may still retain any portion of the spirit of my native land, where Wallace fought, where Buchanan wrote, where Knox preached the gospel of God, where the Martyrs, down from PatricTc Hamilton to James BenwicJc, left their flesh to rest in hope of deliverance — that spirit is opposed to the impious misrule of a corrupt hierarchy and immoral power. If I have caught the spirit of this, the country of my choice, it is in favor of liberty. If I claim a place among consistent Protestants, I must testify against all the acts of Antichristian, jpower. If I follow the steps which are dyed by the blood of the Martyi-s, I must raise my voice against the thrones which shed that blood. If the Bible is my system of religion, and of social order, I must disclaim attachment to those powers that are hostile to evangelical doctrine, and to the rights of the church of God. If, in so doing, I have offended any of my hearers, it is without intending it ; for I watch for your souls, and desire to promote your welfare and youi- happiness. " I have, however, in these discourses, which I now bring to a close, proved the right, which Christian ministers possess, of applying the Christian doctrine to man in his social as well as in his individual capacity ; and have given sufficient evidence, in the exercise of this right, that ti'ue religion is favorable to the improvement and freedom of mankind. The moral character of both tJie belligerents, this republic and the British monarchy, has been weighed in the sacred balance, and the preference given to om- own country. I have shown, both the lawfulness of waging war, AMERICA VmDIOATED. 259 and the causes which jvistify the application of force by one nation to another. I have vindicated the cause of America against a jealous and powerful rival. I have exhibited, from obvious considerations, and the predictions of the word of God, the designs of Providence in permitting this country to be involved in the bloody contest. In doing this, my Christian brethren, it has been far from my thoughts to give offence to any, even the least, of the saints. I appeal to the tenor of my ministry, to you who habitually wait upon it, and to the heart-searching God, whom I serve in the gospel of his Son, that I do not practise upon a spirit of contempt for the feelings of my fellow-men, although I am accustomed to speak without the fear of man, what I believe to be seasonable truth. " I have, indeed, spoken what I felt it my duty to speak, without respect of persons. Time will determine whether I have erred or not : and I leave the consequences, as it respects myself and all that is dear to me — as it respects the cause of ATuerica in the present contest, to God my Eedeemee, to who7)i le glory for ever and ever — Amen." — pp. 231-235. Able as these discourses confessedly are, and familiar as the various and important subjects treated of appear to have been to his mind, it would be injustice to the author not to say, that in the exposition of the peculiar doctrines of the gospel of God, and in urging their experimental and practical application upon the hearts, and in the lives of his hearers, he was mxich more at home. That, indeed, was the work he loved, in which he had much enjoyment, and in which he greatly excelled. His volume iipon " The Life and Power of True Godliness" will remain a lofty monu- ment to his reputation, afford a specimen of the material 260 MEMOm OF ALEXAIOJEE MCLEOD, D.D. and spirit of his ministrations in the sanctuary, while they edify, guide and comfort, many of the redeemed of the Lord on their journey to the celestial Zion. ITo remark, in the course of this review, has been made upon either the style or arrangement of this work. Pic- nic criticism on this occasion would be out of place. The author thought clearly, and committed his thoughts to paper with great facility. His corrections of copy for the press were very few. Upon the pages now before us, we have in characters sufficiently legible, the signature of the logical mind, and the belles lettres scholar, as well as that of the jurist and divine. CONGKEGATION RESIGNED. 261 CHAPTEE Xn. 1817. From the close of the War until the year 1818. It has been already stated, that for certain reasons before specified, that the Doctor had solicited and obtained a dis- junction from his congregation. This transaction took place at a meeting of Presbj^tery in Pyegate, Vermont. In reference to this, the Doctor, on October 4:th, 1814, thns writes his friend : " Mt Yeet Deae Beotheb : — - "Should anything of importance occur, when I receive the minutes of the proceedings of the Pres- bytery in Eyegate, I shall let you know. To me, no doubt, these minutes will prove interesting, as I understand by letter from Mr. McMaster, that my present pastoral relation ceases on the first of May, 1815. " Six months, however, may produce changes now unex- pected ; and with that length of time before me, I shall not yet begin to experience the anxiety incident to the dissolu- tion of strong ties, and the formation of new ones. Whether my life be long or short, and wherever it may be spent, my relation to the first companions of my public labors shall, I trust, remain unaltered in character of afi"ec- 262 MEMOm OF ALEXAOTDEE MCLEOD, D.D. *tion; and my fidelity to my ecclesiastical trust, at least, undiminislied. This trust is founded on the Lord, and the rest is at his disposal. " In the present state of things, however, we have need of your advice, and your prayers. Unable to procure a compromise of the Teller suit,* or to redeem our ground at the price demanded, and very iinfit to enter single-handed upon the contest of another suit at law, all prospect of improvement of our place of worship is at an end, and it is uncertain whether we shall not lose, irrecoverably, what we already enjoy. The spirit of my people is not for enterprise ; and those who could give the spur do not do so. There seems to be but dissolution of the congregation, or a bold stroke that may, at once, double its power and respectability, awaiting the friends of Reformation in this city. " When we are prepared for the solemnity of a commu- nion season, we shall, perhaps, be disposed to join in it once more together. With your aid 1 first dispensed that sacrament of the supper to these my people ; and, with your aid, I expect to dispense it for the last time, before they cease to be my people. Unless your heart shall urge my request, my pen shall move in vain. " My connection with the Cedar street church will soon be at an end. Doctor Komeyn is expected in this month. After that I shall feel, for the little remaining time, more at home among my people. I must relinquish this subject * * * * -^j liealth is failing, my strength is breaking, my son, I fear is lost to me, by disease of the hip-joint, and my little daughter is threatened with hydrocephalus. In all, ♦ Teller was a person who preferred a claim to the lot of ground on which the church was built ; and which was afterwards abandoned by him for the consideration of some five thousand dollars. SYMPATHY. 263 I see the hand of Him, who is the only support and portion of his people. My love to all friends. "Tours &c., "A. McL." It is certainly deserving particular notice, that neither domestic afflictions nor congregational emharrassments could check the tide of sympathy and the flow of friendship which animated his breast. Of this the following letter fur- nishes abundant evidence. " Eev. and Deae Beother :• — ■ " By Mr. Gill's accoimt of the state of your health, my fears were greatly excited ; and although much diminished by Mrs. Gill's letter to her husband, they are far from being removed. " It was to me exceedingly painful to be disappointed in the anticipations I had of a visit from you ; but while the state of your health accounted for your absence, it was far from allaying my sorrow. " The continuance of this terrible disease, at your period of life,* and its malignant aspect, indicate in my opinion, the necessity of a total change of your mode of life. Tour intense application must be relinquished, and active life tak^ place of thought. God, of his rich mercy, grant that you may now be so far recovered as to afford room to hope that it is not yet too late to make the change. " If Philadelphia can support you as a pastor, I should * This disease was a violent headache, to which Dr. Wylie was periodically subject, every twelve or eighteen months, sometimes nearly suspending the pulsation of the arteries. 264 MEMOIE OF ALEXA2SrDEE MCLEOD, D.D. be satisfied, but tbe scbool or the seminary, or both, must be given up. My wish, however, and it is one which always existed, but it is now stronger than ever ; my wish and my hope is to see you removed from Philadelphia altogether. "With what you can save from your hard earnings in that city, a decent residence can be procured in the coimtry. The air and the exercise will give a new tone to your frame ; and the seminary with less attention to its details, may yet flourish under your auspicies in Duanesburg, where I would appoint your future labors — ■ or, if you will, in some part of Pennsylvania. To live in bondage as you do, although it be splendid, is not to be compared with the atmosphere of the hills, and the occa- sional peltings of the bracing storm. Your life is more valuable to your wife and your tender babes, than all the property which, by a life, in your case more than commonly uncertain, you can make for them in your present situation. " If I live to meet again the friends of my youth, and the dear partners of my early ministry, every power of my mind and body shall be exercised, for the total dissolution of our seminary, rather than see its existence as a chain arpuud your neck in Philadelphia, to pull you down to the grave. May the God of Israel direct to that which is best for our church. At present, I feel fully convinced, that your disenthrallment, accompanied with an opportunity of travelling, of counselling, and of preaching everywhere, would, under God, be more beneficial than all the students whom you will educate while you live in Philadelphia, who might not otherwise be brought forward to the public service of the sanctuary. And I cannot in this connection avoid making the remark, that it is painful to see the TEITE FKIENDSHIP. 265 CliurcL. of God, borne down with an incompetent minis- try. " If you are able to write, do it, if it were but a line, and if not, direct another to send me word immediately. " Tours sincerely, "A. McL." This extract furnishes a specimen of the Doctor's benevo- lent feeling, and the intensity of his friendship. His was not the friendship of mercenary calculation ; but the spon- taneous effusion of an enlarged and honest heart. At the altar of friendship, with him no sacriiice, principle excepted, was ever considered too costly. It was remarked above, that the Doctor's sermons on the war with Great Britain, were so popular, that they soon ran through a second edition. They abounded with pati'iotic feeling, and exposed those j)arty measures, which, whether so intended or not, were calculated to embar- rass the Administration. The same views and feelings res- pecting that second struggle for independence, uniformly prevailed both with pastors and people, through the whole rehgious connection to which the Doctor belonged. To a man, they all rallied on the side of liberty, and against oppression. There is something in their principles essen- tially hostile to slavery in all its variety of shades and degrees. The blood of the British Covenanters still flowed in their veins. They cheerfully volunteered into the United States army, as in duty bound to defend with their lives, the sacred, the invaluable Palladium of American liberty. They fought and bled, and died in the mainten- ance of the freedom and independence of the country of 18 266 MEMons OF Alexander mo leod, d.d. theii- birtli, or adoption. In this, the people were encour- aged by their pastors. Their prayers publicly and privately were presented to the throne of grace, for the success of the good cause. During the war, as ah-eady observed, while many were native or naturalized citizens, some of them labored under various inconveniencies, as aliens — not in heart and affection, but only in the legal and technical sense of that name. They loved the country, and appreciated its free institutions. They had come hither as to a home for themselves and their offspring. Some of them had neither been naturalized nor even signified their inten- tion of becoming citizens, as the law requires in such cases. Yet in the good providence of Almighty God, scarcely any difficulty occurred, even to those who were in this con- dition. The sentiments of our religious connections were generally known, in reference to the war, by those whose business it was to attend to these matters. Our people were understood to be friendly to the American cause; they joined its standard, and cheerfully bore their share of public burdens. They were subjected, therefore, to very little annoyance, to the close of the war. And, blessed be God, this disastrous scourge, which had cost so much blood and treasure, was, in 1815, succeeded by a peace which has not been interrupted for more than twenty years. This was effected by prudent negotiation. The memorable battle of New Orleans had no influence on it, not being then known to the diplomatic agents who conducted that negotiation. This peace took place upon the publication of the second edition of the Doctor's war sermons ; and to it he makes a handsome allusion in the advertisement of that edition. On the close of the war, the foreign correspondence of the church, which had met with a temporary interruption. FAMILY AFFLIOTIOH". 267 was again resumed. The most friendly relations, however, still subsisted with our brethren abroad. In a letter dated 20th October, 1815, Dr. McLeod thus addresses his friend in Philadelphia. "My Deae Beother: — " From our connections in Scotland and Ire- land I have had several communications, with the general news of the Church ; and Synodical official communications are arrived from Scotland. They contain remarks on our almost forgotten overture. It would surprise you, perhaps, to learn, that they are all upon the side of liberality, and tend to render our system less exclusive. "Tours, as ever, "A. McL." The Doctor was rather under a mistake in thinking that his friend in Philadelphia would be surprised at Scottish liberality. He knew their character too well. They are generally slow in their deliberations, but very judicious in their decisions. The country of Knox and Henderson "is too enlightened, to imagine that Keformation had reached its acme in 1649. The Scottish brethren will be found in the golden mean, avoiding either extreme. It is again our painful duty to record further and deeper afflictive dispensations in the family of this excellent man, and devoted servant of the Most High God. The record is due to the godly, into whose hands this memoir may come. Here they will find a practical exemplification of that pre- cious truth, " Whom the Lord loveth, he chasteneth." By reflecting on it, they may be helped to avoid either extreme 268 MEMOIR OF ALEXAifDEE MCLEOD, D.D . of, " despising tlie ciiasteuing of the Lord, or fainting, when they are rebuked of Him." On the 21st of JSTovember, 1815, the following letter was received from Dr. McLeod : " My Deab Beothee : — "Next Sabbath is the preparation for the com- munion. I cannot perform the ordinary service. Last Sab- bath I did not leave home. The Sabbath preceding, I was at the Wallkill Sacrament. My people suffer. On you I call for their help. After recovering from influenza, I am reduced by vigilance and woe. An obstinate affection of the breast admonishes me of my unfitness for the task before me. My poor debilitated wife wants your company. My people want your services. I, most of all, want a friend. I had three lovely daughters. Two are gone. I have, to-day, but one remaining. To-morrow I lay my Mary Jane along side of her sister Susan. God strikes me often and sorely. My iniquities oppress my soul. Brother, pray for me. If you love me, come to me before the week terminates. "A. McL." This letter speaks for itself. Its pathos is deep. Through every sentence breathe the anguish, the affliction, the resig- nation, and the piety, of the tender-hearted and magnani- mous Christian. It would be superfluous to say, that such an appeal to the friend of his youth was irresistible. But to paint the meet- ing, or do justice to the interview, I shall not attempt. There is reason to believe, it was blessed for mutual comfort. The sacramental services and communion were conducted CONSOLATION. 269 b J Dr. "Wylie. The experience of the congregation attested the approbatory presence of the King of Zion; and his people recognized, as on former occasions, his stately step- pings in the sanctuary. Their faith was helped, and their pastor with his amiable and godly spouse, like David in his distress, " strengthened themselves in God." The author of this memoir cannot help being afraid, that he will incur the charge of egotism, by introducing so many extracts of letters from -Dr. McLeod to himself, and scarcely any from him to others. It seems as if he wanted it to appear that he was the Doctor's principal, if not his only, correspondent. Far, very far from it. However honored he might feel by the distinction, he makes no pretensions to exclusive favoritism, in the affection and couiidence of the Rev. Doctor. He regrets exceedingly that, after repeated efforts, on his part, to obtain from various sources informa- tion of every kind, and through whatever channel ; whether from epistolary correspondence, or in the shape of anecdote calculated to present to the public a more perfect portraiture of the Doctor's character, he met with but little success. Some excused themselves from the idea of indelicacy in exposing private correspondence. From those, such extracts as might delineate character, while they could not possibly distm-b the sanctuary of private confidence, have been requested, but still without success. Others have had no correspondence with the Doctor, which, in their opinion, involved sufficient interest to be recorded in this memoir. Others have cordially comphed with the request, and their favors will be found in their proper place. These will multiply as we advance. Previously to this part of the Doctor's history, but few of his correspondents accessible to the writer, are now alive. But in the sequel of this sketch. 270 MEMOIE OF ALEXAITOEE MCLEOD, D.D. numerous documents, both foreign and domestic, will show the extensive intercourse he maintained with his friends, both at home and abroad. Only a few extracts of the numerous letters addressed to the writer are inserted in this record. Many of them, while consolatory to his own heart, recalling delightful emotions, can never appear to the public eye. The condition of our churches, in the meantime, was improving in every part of the Union, where settlements had been made. The students furnished by the Theological Seminary, were supplying the numerous vacancies, which were ripening into congregations. Yarious ministerial settlements were made in the West and in the South, and also within the bounds of the JSTorthern Presbytery. On the 16th of May, 1816, the Synod met, pursuant to adjournment, in the city of Philadelphia. This was the fifth meeting of the Reformed Presbyterian Synod of North America. Addresses were received from the Peformed Presbyterian Judicatories, both in Scotland and Ireland, expressive of a spirit of brotherly love, cordial co-operation, and anxious wishes for the prosperity of the ^Reformed Pres- byterian Church in these United States. These feelings and wishes were ardently reciprocated by Synod; and a com- mittee appointed to transmit heartfelt expressions of frater- nal amity to the sister churches in the British Isles. Dr. McLeod had been appointed by a former meeting, to prepare and present at this, a draught of a form of a cove- nant, accompanied by a suitable address to our own church, and to other surrounding denominations. Being asked whether he was in readiness to present these draughts, he replied, that he was only partially prepared to present them ; and intimated that our brethren in Scotland were engaged MEETING OF SYNOD. 271 in a similar work, and suggested tlie propriety of waiting nntil the next meeting, ere wliicli a copy of the Scottish overture might be in our hands. To this the Synod readily agreed. At this meeting the Synod, for the more convenient trans- action of ecclesiastical business, reorganized the Presby- teries, and increased their number. These Presbyteries were designated The Northern, Middle, SoutJiern, and Western. The report of the Board of Superintendents of the Seminary, runs as follows : '■ The Superintendents report to Synod, that they have attended to the examinations and exhibitions of the theolo- gical students, on the appropriate duties of the Institution, and that the students, without exception, have acquitted themselves to the satisfaction of the Board, and have been referred to their respective classes, viz. Messrs. "William Engles and P. Gibson, to the second class, for the next session; and Messrs. Johnson, J. Gibson, and Crawford, to the third class. There are now five alumni in the seminary. The superintendents recommend to Synod, to pass an act whereby Presbyteries shall be authorized to take under their immediate care, and to license for preaching in their respec- tive vacancies, the sttidents in the seminary, who have, with approbation, passed through the third session of the Theolo- gical School, and employ them during the vacation, remanding them to the proper studies of the Institution, at the commencement of the next session ; and that this plan shall be adopted in future, with all such students in the seminary. This recommendation was adopted by Synod, who having appointed their next meeting at Coldenham, 272 itEMOIR OF ALEXAOTDEE MCLEOD, D.D. New York, on the first Wednesday of September, 181Y, adjourned by prayer. The plan of sending out to preach, students who had, with ajjprobation, completed their third season at the seminary, was adopted on the motion and recommendation of Dr. McLeod. He pleaded in favor of its adoption, the practice of a respectable section of the Christian church ; and enforced it on the great plea of expediency. Now with all due deference to the judgment of Dr. McLeod, and becoming respect for the practice of respectable sister communities, the writer of this memoir could never discover its propriety. "Wherefore license, and send out to the world, to preach the everlasting gospel, raw, inex- perienced, half-educated youth, in an unfledged condition, proclaiming their incompetency by the very fact, that after their summer campaign, they are remanded on the score of deficiency in theological knowledge, to resume the prosecu- tion of their studies next winter, in the Divinity Hall? Such a plan will naturally tend to prevent or diminish that self-respect so useful in every sphere of life ; but indispen- sable in the preacher of the gospel. It would be unnecessary to say, that such a self-respect is perfectly compatible with Christian humihty, and entire dependence on the spirit of Christ. But sometimes opposite results arise from the same cause. Some feel disposed to consider their return to the seminary the following winter, as entirely unnecessary. Why should it be necessary ? Were they not judged to be fit to preach during the preceding summer? Has their practising the art rendered them worse? Does practice disqualify for performance of the thing practised? Thus the standard of preparation for ministerial service has been lowered; and to numbers, the designation of pensioners, SERMONS ON TEUE GODLINESS. 273 would be more appropriate tharL that of preachera. Novices in literature and in science have tlitis been introduced into the ministry ; ignorant of theological science, their appli- cation of its principles must move along in the same beaten track, as mechanically as a locomotive on a railroad. In a practical and religious point of view, of all the Doctors' numerous productions, the sermons on true godli- ness, without hesitation are entitled to the precedence. This volume contains the very marrow of the gospel, and of Christian experience. The life and power of genuine godliness are here exhibited in their native grandeur and loveliness. It is rare to find such a combination of intel- lectual vigor and sublime devotion as is displayed in these discourses. They are introduced by a beautiful dedication to Colonel Henry Kutgers of the Revolutionary Ai-my ; and with that Christian patriot and eminent saint of God the book was a special favorite. Dr. McLeod and Col. Eutgers were on terms of great intimacy. They deeply sympathized with each other in their attachment to the republican institutions of the United States, and in their views of religious ti-uth and Christian experience, and they had much delightful fellowship as saints of God, though in his providence con- nected with different religious denominations. The sermons themselves were preached in the old Eutgers street church, whose pulpit was then vacant. It was proposed to call Dr. McLeod to this church. This, however, he declined, but furnished a supply for several Sabbaths, during which the discourses were delivered. Tliey made a powerful impres- sion at the time, and, being published, have kept their place in the sacred literature of the country to the present hour. 274 MEMOIR OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. The following anecdote, recorded by Dr. McLeod, is finely illusti-ative of the character of his friend : COLONEL HENEY EUTGEES. " This remarkable man had laid early in life the founda- tion of his characteristic liberality. Like the son of Isaac and heir of Abraham, he promised to the Lord a portion of the substance with which it should please his Creator and Redeemer, in subsequent life, to provide him. This was done upon one of the most interesting occasions conceivable, while under arms for the independence of his country. It was in the year 1777 that he was called to leave his native city, in discharge of his duty to that cause which he piously and patriotically espoused. His father and mother were far advanced in years, and Henry was the only surviving son. He bore a commission in the army, and was under orders to proceed to his regiment. Mounted upon his horse he reached the division lines which separated his father's estate from the Delancey possessions. The spot is worthy of recollection ; and this notice of it may perhajss remind the citizen and the stranger of the transaction of which it was then the theatre and the witness. It was at that time in the remote suburbs of the city of which it is now a part, being in the district bounded by Division, Kutgers, Jeffer- son streets and the East Eiver. "Halting his horse, he turned around on the extensive domain, and the happy abode which he had forsaken for the chances of war, without knowing whether he should ever again behold his home. He asked himself the ques- tion. What would I give for a peaceful return to enjoy my patrimony ; and how much of it in case of such an issue would I willingly bestow upon public and pious purposes, EVANGELICAL EELIGION. 275 to glorify my God in promoting the welfare of my fellow- men ? Jacob's vow occurred to his recollection ; and he thought he should not be less liberal then the Patriarch was at Bethel. Hem-y Eutgers devoted \h& fourth of his future income. He returned in peace to enjoy the freedom which he had assisted in securing to his country, and he long lived to verify, by his munificence to every pious and benevolent enterprise, the resolution which he had then formed. On his own estate he saw, before his death, the Eutgers street and Market street churches, Free School No. 2, Fayette street schools, and other public institutions, the site of which is his donation, and which, besides other extensive endowments throughout the city and the land, ]^e con- trbuted liberally to erect and maintain." Of these Discourses we offer the following analysis : ThQ first sermon is introduotor'y, and is designated THE DISTraGUISHTNG CHAEACTEEISTIC OE EVANGELICAL EELIGIOST. Liike ii. 10 — •" I bring you good tidings of great joy." The introduction is natural and beautiful. We can do it justice only by transcribing it. This shall be done in part only. " The pleasure which a great and good mind receives in the contemplation of what is extensively beneficial, will account for the interest which the holy angels feel in the work of redemption. Those mighty agents, guided by vast intelligence, in all their acts, are, indeed, commanded by the Lord to serve him in his government; but so far from feeling duty a burden are they, in ministering to elect men, that they take care to demonstrate their own joy in every 276 MEMOIK OF AlEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. step of the process of the sinner's salvation. The loss of members which the celestial society sustained by the fall of rebel angels, is made np by the introduction of redeemed men into their high fellowship ; and in this they rejoice. But the superior development which is made in the Covenant of Grace, of the persons and the perfections of the Godhead ; and the superior felicity which is consequently diffused through the intelligent creation, principally account for the angelic ecstasy which accompanied the delivery of the evangelical message announced in my text." The Doctor then proceeds to announce the plan of discus- sion. " I proceed," says he, " to lay before you with all the distinctness of which I am capable. He then defines the terms of the proposition, showing that in the original Greek, and English, or Saxon languages, it means the same thing, viz. " good tidings." As it was not the author's object to explain the good things which evangelical religion holds in common with any other system, he proceeds immediately to specify some of the peculiar excellences. " Christianity alone," says he, " establishes friendship between God and man in the Mediator— provides perfect satisfaction to Divine Justice for the sinner's transgression — secures a change of mind from sinfulness to holiness by supernatural power — and communicates a full title to a place in heaven by the merits of another. " These are the peculiarities — these are the excellences of evangelical religion." There is embraced both in the matter THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. 277 and the arrangement of this excellent discourse, a system of divinity. The gospel finds men dead in trespasses and in sins — restores friendship between the rebels and their Maker, through the One Mediator between God and man — the Man Christ Jesus. It does this upon the most equitable princi- ples, so that God can be just, and justify the ungodly, who believe. It does not merely procure pardon and exemption from suffering, but, by supernatural power, slaying the enmity of nature, translates from darkness to light — from sin to holiness, and qualifies for glory. But it leaves not the title to glory suspended on gratuitous pardon or arbi- trary will; but upon the arm of immutable justice — -the righteousness of the Eedeemer implementing the covenant of grace. The conclusion is short and appropriate. So honorable is the preaching of the gospel, that even angels delight in being thus employed. It consists in three things : (1) The annunciation of facts. (2) The declaration of doctrines; and (3) The offer of salvation. The second discourse is entitled : THE NATURE AND OEIGIN OF THE CHEISTIAN LIFE. The text is John iii. 7 — "Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again." " Christianity has commanded the admiration and extorted the praise, even of its enemies. Its influence over human affairs is astonishing ; its conquests have been already extensive ; they are still advancing, and they will eventually become universal. In its improvement of our race, and mehoration of our condition and our prospects, it 2TS MEMOnt OF ALEXAITOEE MC LEOD, D.D. may be considered in a threefold point of view, as systema- tic and scientific — didactic oi" discursive — and experimental or practical. " There are three ways, my dear brethren, of considering for our own improvement, that religion which we believe, enjoy, and inculcate. In all these, we have in the Holy Scriptures an infallible guide. "We may consider it as it was laid down before the world began, in the divine coun- sels — as it was taught, secured, and exemplified in the life and death of the Lord Jesus Christ — and as incorporated in the belief, and experience, and practice of renewed man. " The first of these modes is the most scientific and is usually pursued in teaching the students of theology a knowledge of the system. The second is most usua% followed in pulpit exhibitions — and the third is occasionally employed, both from the pulpit and the press, with a design so to apply, as well as expound the Christian doctrines, as to discover to the anxious inquirer his own actual condition, in reference to personal religion. " It is the last of these modes which I resolve to pursue in the series of discourses which I now propose to deliver. I begin with a description of the wonderful change which is efi^ected on sinful man, by divine jjower, when he first becomes a true Christian. To this object my text directs your attention." The plan of the discourse is simple and obvious. The nature of the new birth, and its necessity. Tlie author then proceeds to give ample evidence of the fact : That there is such a change ; that it is produced by the power of God's grace ; that it is a spiritual change com- HUMAN ABILITY. 279 mimicating a new life ; that this life is instantaneous in its communication, although progressive in its effects. The first of these points is irrefutably established upon Scripture declarations. If any man be in Christ Jesus, he is a new creature — new intellectually, renewed in know- ledge, after the image of Him that created him — new morally, a new heart also will I give you, &c. The second is demonstrated with equal force. I will create in them a new heart — create in me a clean heart, God ! and renew a right spirit within me. How absurd, that the dead could resuscitate themselves ! a creature create itself! Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the leopard his spots ? The win must act according to its nature ; but that nature is carnal and inimical to God. Here the Doctor has appended an excellent marginal note, which if properly understood, would settle the Hopkinsian question respecting the indistinguishable distinction between natural and moral ability. He says : " Erom the very nature of mind, it cannot be influenced by impulse as matter is impelled by force. Yolition does not admit of an efficient, but a moving cause. The mind is by nature active. Yolition is its own act. It is the mind itself that wills, and the reason why it wills one thing and not another, depends upon the motive. By the very prin- ciple which precludes the possibility of any other cause of human volition, than the natural activity of mind itself, the necessity of a moving cause for every volition is infalHbly established. It is, therefore, manifest, that whatever power ordinances exercise over the mind, it is only as motives they act. ISTow a motive acts only as it is perceived, and felt. 280 MEMOEE OF ALEXAUDEE MCLEOD, D.D. It must both appear to the understanding, and appear affecting to the heart, in order to moye the will. It sanctifies neither the one nor the other. It affects the natural mind according to its nature ; but it does not alter that nature, or produce regeneration. EenoTation is of the Holy Ghost." Through the whole of these fifty-second and fifty-third pages, the reasoning is so logical, cogent and luminous, that conviction flashes in every line. It is matter of regi'et, that the limits of this analysis will allow so little of it to be presented to the reader. In reference to natural and moral ability, in page fifty-three, he says, " Yes ! you have natural faculties, and moral faculties also ; you have under- standing ; you have conscience ; you have affections ; you have a will : but not the power of either, or all of them together, whether natural or moral, call them what you choose, is adequate to your own regeneration. Boast not of ability which has no power in relation to the case in hand. With all your natural ability, even if you had the will, you could not make yourself a new man. The will is either corrupt, and it cannot produce holiness ; or it is holy, and regeneration has already taken place. Upon either supposi- tion, the truth remains uncontrovertible. It is not by works of righteousness that we have done, but according to his mercy, he hath saved us, by the washing of regenera- tion and the renewing of the Holy Ghost." In the third place he shows clearly that the change is spiritual, or a moral change. It is not physical, nor does it communicate any new faculty to its subject. That regeneration is instantaneous, is manifest from the consideration that between life and death there can be no intermediate state. PEEBONAL EELIGION. 281 Tlie second head of discussion, viz. the necessity of regeneration to faith and repentance, acceptable obedience and worship, and to onr happiness in time and eternity, is handled in a very acceptable manner. So also is the con- cluding address. The third discourse in the series is most important in its nature ; and the importance is well sustained in the execu- tion. It is designated, THE SEVERAL DEGREES OF PERSONAL RELIGION. The text is, Eom. vi. 4.— "As Christ was raised up from the dead, by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life." That progress in sanctification and consequent preparation for a blessed immortality, is of more importance than success in business, will be denied by no real Christian. That perfection in holiness, and fitness for glory, depend upon the resurrection of the Redeemer, are equally clear from scripture authority. Our author, in the discussion of his text, I. Explains the words. II. Distinguishes, by names indicative of their character- istic features, the gradations in the Christian life. The first head explains the Resurrection — ^its efficient cause, the glory of the Father — our resulting resurrection, and consequent obligation to walk, &c. In the second head, the first of the distinct degrees is anxiety to escape firom evil ; the second is distinguished by admiration of Christ and his salvation ; the third, by thirst for improvement in the knowledge of his ways ; the fourth by public spirit in promoting good ; the fifth, by heavenly 19 282 MEMOnt OF ALEXANDER MC LEOD, D.D, mindedness^ — and the sixth, by willingness to suffer iu the cause of God. We cannot but observe here, that, in our opinion, this arrangement is accurate, and justified by Christian experience. It manifestly fell from the pen of one who could say, " I believed, therefore I spake." The successive development of the Christian character, in the various gradations from birth to matiirity is happily delineated. It is obvious, even to cursory observation, that every part of God's arrangements, in nature and grace, is designed to display a system of moral order, and subserve the execution of a plan of wisdom. To this, everything should bend, because it is infinitely wise. To it everything must bend, because the author is omnipotent. God could, it is true, perfect the sanctification of the elect, in a moment. He need only say the word, and it shall be done. Why then the tedious process in the work of sanctification ? Why the painful and almost overwhelming conflicts with prevailing iniquities, with which the best of God's saints are often disturbed in this life ? It is true : we have an easy solution for this, as well as other mysterious points, in divine provi- dence. " Even so. Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight." But although the Deity is not bound to give an account of his conduct; yet when we can explain it on rational principles, we are bound to "justify the ways of God to men." It may be observed, then, (1) That the Christian warfare is admirably calculated to show the odiousness of sin, and the transcendent power of Divine Grace, in the final victory. (2) It is necessary to the exis- tence of a church on earth, that the sanctification of the elect should not be instantaneous, but gradual and progres- sive. The reason is plain. The moment sanctification is SANOXIFICATIOlSr PEOGEESSIVE. 283 I completed, that very moment the saints must be removed to perfect happiness in heaven. This world cannot be the residence of sinless, perfect men. But if they should be thus instantaneously removed to heaven, the moment thev are regenerated, there could not at any given moment be found a saint or church on earth ! for the church of God is supposed to consist of saints. This world would then become a complete pandemonium. But hear the author's remarks on the second particular. " God, who is rich in mercy, and abundant in power, might have created all the children of men at once, as he did the angels of heaven. He might have made all men alike, in the dimensions of their body, and the features of their countenance. He might have made his elect perfect in the moment of regeneration ; and have given to all the same measm-e of happiness and holiness, if such a plan had corresponded with infinite wisdom and goodness. He hath ordered it otherwise ; and in the vai-ieties of creation, we perceive his wisdom, and enjoy his munificence. These varieties displayed in his spiritual empire, are no less interesting and instructive. Though we cannot describe them all, or even one of them perfectly, it is not unpro- fitable to take a rapid view of the company of pilgrims, and fix their distinguishing features permanently before us. The progress made in the path of righteousness, is not always discoverable at short intervals of time ; and to the sovereignty of God, both in his general providence, and in the comnnmications of his special grace, we must refer the question, why some improve so rapidly, while others are either stationary or declining under the same means, and with similar natural dispositions." 284 MEMOm OF ALEXilTOEE MCLEOD, D.D. These remarks shall be brought to a close, observing, that this portraiture of the character of the Christian, from the commencement of spiritual life, until his introduction to glory, shows the pencil of a master. With the inception of vitality, he instinctively desires to avoid evil and enjoy good. He begins truly to admire the divine Jesus, both in the power of his resurrection, and in the fellowship of his sufferings. Having tasted that he is good and gracious, he thirsts after the knowledge of Him, more and more — yes, after God, the Living God — for communion and fellow- ship with the Father and the Son Jesus Christ. Having experienced the animating iniiuences of his grace, his soul expands in holy benevolence ; feels itself belonging to the same body, identifies its interest with his people, and embraces in the sanctified catholicity of its love the whole Israel of God.' — 'Having reached this commanding emi- nence, heavenly mindedness becomes the predominant pro- pensity of his character. His conversation is in heaven, whence he looks for the Saviour, and in fine, such is the progressive invigoration of his faith, that he is willing even to suffer for his sake. The Foueth Sermon in the series respects the Spirit of adoption. The text is from Eom. viii. 15. — " Ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." But however excellent this discourse may be, and an excellent one it is, little more than an analysis can here be attended to. Having adverted to the former state of the children of God, the apostle contrasts it with the present. Instead of a state of bondage, they now enjoy Christian liberty. — THE SPmiT OF ADOPTION. 285 They have as their guide the Comforter, and come by Him through Jesus Christ, unto the Father. The sermon then proceeds : — " Let us consider with attention, the gift which these children of God have received — the Spirit of adoption ; their Christian liberty. The spirit of bondage was not again sent upon them ; and the import of their address to God. They cry Abba, Father. " The particulars under the first head, are — The Oift. — 1st. The Holy Ghost seals their adoption. — 2d. "Witnesses their adoption. — 3d. Communicates the comfort of it. " Under the second head — Their Christian Liberty. — 1st. Deliverance from the dominion of sin. — 2d. From the power of Satan. — 3d. Deliverance from undue human influence. "Under the third head, viz. — Thelrwport of their Address. 1st. — ^The believer's approbation of his relation to God. — 2d. The believer is soothed with the contemplation of his Father in Heaven. — 3d. God's children consider him as their instructor.' — 4th. They submit to chastisement with patience. — 5th. They place themselves under God's pro- tection, as their Father, &c. — 6th. By this Spirit they come with boldness to the throne of grace." Although we long since consigned to the nursery closets the visionary paraphernalia of demonology, and now smile at the malicious tricks of the unearthly goblins which excit- ed our fears, yet we cannot but reprobate the Sadducean doctrine of the semi-infidel. "We believe on Scripture ground, in Satanic influence. In the economy of Provi- dence, the agency of the Devil occupies a certain place. He cannot counteract or thwart the Divine purpose. All 286 MEMOIR OF ALEXAITOEE MCLEOD, D.D. his malicious projects will eventually recoil on his own guilty head. He knows this, yet his malice induces him still to be the "Tempter." A passage under the second particular of the second head, is here presented verbatim. " Mind converses with mind, through bodily organs ; and, most assuredly, the want of body cannot prove a hindrance to the intercourse of spirits. An unembodied spirit may have access to a mind connected with body, in a manner which we cannot explain ; for we cannot explain the man- ner even of our o^vn perceptions. We may trace the impressions made by external objects to the nerves, and thence to the brain ; but how matter can affect spirit, even then, is as great a mystery as ever. How matter can affect mind, is, certainly, a secret as inexplicable, as how spirit can converse with spirit without the intervention of matter. It is not necessary, as unbelievers affirm, to clothe Satan with the attributes of omnipresence or omniscience, in order to make him the enemy of virtue, and the leader of rebel- lion against the divine authority. A man of ambition and intrigue may rule an empire, and carry his own spirit into the counsels of the remotest provinces. The number, more- over, of fallen angels is great. Their powers are superior to those of the human mind, their experience is long, and their observation extensive. Intent upon wickedness, and unwearied in industry, they have for nearly six thousand years studied the course of Providence, and the laws of the physical and moral world. Engaged in a conspiracy against virtue, what injury must they not now be capable of doing to the spiritual interests of mortals? They are also able to make repeated visits of but short intermissions to the quarter in which their malicious views may be pro- GROWTH IN GEAOE. 287 moted. Matter, tliougli naturally inert, travels, wlien impelled by sufficient force, with astonishing velocity. A ray of light, or an electric spark, moves with a rapidity which woiild soon' make the circuit of the globe. The activity of spirit is confessed. When from an eminence we take a view of an extended plain, several miles before ns, we give millions of different inclinations to the optic axis in the course of a moment of time, and a distinct act of the will is necessary to each inclination. Neither consciousness nor recollection serve in contemplating these actions; because such a minute exercise of these powers would only embarrass, and in no case answer the purposes of present usefulness or comfort. These things are taught by philo- sophy, and serve to defend against sophistry, the Christian doctrine in admitting the possibility of the agency of evil spirits on the human mind." TliQ fifth of these discourses is designated THE MEANS OE GROWTH IN GRACE. The text is, 2 Peter, iii. 18 — " Grow in grace." The administration of the economy of the universe pro- ceeds upon a system of means. It would be difficult, inde- pendently of a system of means, to distinguish counsel, wisdom, or design, or any other attribute than power, in the divine arrangements, if arrangements they could be called, without an abuse of language. But it is useless to try to establish by argument a truth so axiomatic. Our author considers "the means of grace," as being threefold: Divine ordinances — rational reflections— and the Spirit's influence. Under the first of these, the Doctor 288 MEMOIR OF AiEXAJSTDEB MCLEOD, D.D. enumerates divine revelation — the sacraments — Christian conversation — prayers, &c., &c. Under the second, rational reflections on our sinful nature and actions — upon the jprovidence of God in determining our lot — upon the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord, and iipon death and a future state : rational reflection on all of these is very becoming the Christian character. Under the third, it is shown how the influences of the Holy Ghost are experienced in a threefold mode of opera- tion : He presents proper objects to the mind; he directs the affections of the heart to these objects; and he imparts strength for action in a believing view of them. The following passage, from the 172d page, is particularly deserving the perusal of the rational, judicious Christian. " The ordinances of religion do not operate with mechan- ical force in promoting our spiritual growth. Human nature is rational ; and its reformation includes the exercise of its several faculties. The entire intellect of man is influ- enced by piety. All the active powers of the mind are concerned. The whole soul is the subject of sanctiflcation. The whole moral constitution must, of course, be put in action ; and the vital principle communicated in regen- eration by the spirit of adoption, requires to be cherished by outward ordinances and rational reflections under the direction of the Holy Ghost, until we come to the measure of perfect men in Jesus Christ. The inconsiderate observ- ance of outward rites proflteth httle. We are required to attend to our ways as rational creatures ; and we have the promise of Divine aid in the work. Consider what I say, and the Lord give you understanding in all things. — 2 Tkn. ii. 7." ABSUKANCK. 289 The sixth discourse respects the Asstjeaijce of a Saving Inteeest iiT Chkist. To the believer, this is a most inte- resting topic. The text is fi-om 1 John, iii. 19. — "And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assui-e our hearts before Him." The attainability of our assurance of a saving interest in the Redeemer, the Doctor establishes : 1. From consciousness, as it is asserted in the text, " we know," &c. — ^The exercise of gracious affections speciiied in the context — love of holiness- — -love of the brethren' — love of God — sincerity, &c. 3. From other passages of Scripture, particularly our Lord's Sermon on the Mount — The poor in spirit — The mourners- — The meek- — -They who hunger and thirst after righteousness — ^The merciful- — ^The pure in heart, &c. " These benedictions," remarks our author, " were pro- nounced by the Lord of Eighteousness upon his disci- ples : the beatitiides belong exclusively to actual saints. To them only could he say with truth, ' rejoice, and be exceeding glad ; for great is your reward in heaven. Te are the salt of the earth. Te are the light of the world.' To them, of course, he gives assurance of everlasting happi- ness. And is not that attainable which Christ himself bestows." 3. From the absurdity of the contrary opinion.- — ^We like the use our author makes here of the word "absurdity," although it is rather uncommon. For, verily, whatever is repugnant to the Scriptures is as contradictory to truth as if it were opposed to the nature of things. But the Scrip- tures of truth which, with every believer are axiomatic. 290 ITEMOrE OF AlEXANDEE MC LEOD, D.D. expressly assert that, " He that beliereth shall be saved." And again, "Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved," &c. 4. From the experience of the saints. — Many of these could say with the Aj)ostle, "I know whom I have believed." " My beloved is mine, and I am his." In the second head, the Doctor lays down some princi- ples Avhich must be taken for granted, and are implied in all accurate examinations of our own religious state, viz. : Such is the nature of true godliness, that any one gracious exercise is conclusive of piety — there is a great variety in Christian attainments — God effectually calls his people in very diversified circumstances' — in self-examination, as in all other religion.s exercises, the aid of the Holy Ghost is indispensably necessary to a happy issue. On the third of the particulars just enumerated, viz. "God effectually calls his people in very diversified cir- cumstances," in its reference to infants, the Doctor reasons with all his usual acuteness and force. How comforting, to the believer in Christ Jesus, must be the hope of the eternal felicity of his dying infant ! While mourning for his dear little babes removed in infancy, he is not called to mourn as those that have no hope. On this subject, the following foot-note will be an acceptable treat to the reader. To this is prefixed a portion of the text, pages 229-231. " The words of our Redeemer seem to convey this idea ; and considered in connection with his action at the time, gives us reason to conclude that, as our infant children are placed by Divine goodness along with ourselves in the visi- ble church, so, too, unless it shall actually appear that they have, by their pei'sonal misconduct, cast themselves out, they shall enter into the celestial enjoyments of that EELIGION OF mFANTS. 291 kingdom of tile God of heaven, wliich is visibly dispensed by an outward economy to his people ■while yet on earth." These sentiments are worthy of all acceptance ; and are further illustrated in the foot-note. " By this hope alone," says our author, " we can satisfactorily account for, or explain the problem, 2 Sam. xii. 15, '23.^ — David seemed inconsolable while his beloved child lay under the agonies of a mortal disease ; but so soon as he was informed of the death of his infant, he arose from the earth, ' washed and anointed himself, came into the house of God, and wor- shiped ; then he came into his own house, and he did eat.' His conduct appeared inexplicable to his domestics ; but he himself explains the principles upon which he acted. He said, ' while the child was yet alive, I fasted and wept ; for, I said, who can tell, whether the Lord will be gracious to me, that the child may live? But now he is dead, wherefore should I fast? Can I bring him back again? I shall go to him, but he shall not return to me.' " The prophet David knew well that there is no knowledge in the grave. He was one of those who by faith obtained the promise of the resurrection, and desired to see the heavenly country. To him it could be no consolation to go clown with his child to perpetual oblivion. To the heavenly city he was himself going, and where, by faith, he expected to be, there he expected to meet his infant offspring. I SHALL GO TO HIM. The pious parent had assurance of his own salvation, and he is confident also of the safety of his departed child. How different from this was his conduct, how vastly diiferent his expressions, at the death of another son, the profane Absalom? 2 Sam. xviii. 23. "And the king was much moved, and wept. Thus he said, my son 292 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. Absalom ! my son, my son Absalom ! would God I had died for thee. O Absalom, my son, my son !" The salvation of his child was not revealed to David by any private revelation. All ^ous parents have reason to helieve, that tliew children dying in infancy, shall he sa/ved in Jesus Christ. That you may have such confidence, discard, 1. Prejudices. — It is not any virtue in your own desires ; it is not any merit in your prayers ; it is not any efiicacy of baptism, that gives a right to this confidence. 2. Keject false reasonings, that are employed to allay parental grief. It is not their personal innocency that can save their souls. If this cannot save the infant from per- verseness, from pain and from death, it cannot save from future misery. Besides, if they are not guilty before God, there is no reason for their having any part in the atone- ment made by Jesus Christ. " The whole have no need of the physician." 3. Eeject inconclusive probabilities. — ^They do not war- rant oiir faith and otir hope. That all who die in infancy shall be happy in heaven, is nowhere declared in revelation. Granting that all are judged according to their works — ^that children have done no injury in this world — that the number of the saved will be greatly increased by including all infants ; still this is only peobability, and our knowledge is too superficial to warrant any positive conclusion. Eevelation is our only guide. Christian hope rests only on Christ Himself ; and in the revelation of the Covenant of Grace, we have the only ground of faith and confidence. This is, in the present case, the ground of the pious parent's confidence. To the impious there is no hope. The promise secures the salvation of the ofispring of CHILDEEN OF BELIEVEES. 293 believers dying in infancy. My argument is tliis : A general promise covers all cases which are not excepted by him who promised ; and where there is no exception, there is ground of faith. But the promise of God is eternal life in Jesus Christ; and there is no exception, not one, in relation to those children of believers, who die in infancy. Heb. ix. 15. Christ suffered, " that they who are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance." This very promise, Acts, ii. 39, is unto you, and unto your CHiLDEEN. It is not to the Jews only, but also to as many as are called ; and these being called, it is, of course, unto their children. To the operation of the promise, there is no possible exception, but an unbelieving rejection of it. Those professors, who die in unbelief, are not interested in it. But the children of believers, who do not live to reject the promise by unbelief, are included in its blessings. I have, therefore, the same ground, the self-same foundation, to believe in the salvation of my children who have not rejected the Covenant of Grace, as to believe in my own salvation, who have embraced that Covenant. I have the same proinise in both cases. It is first to me, and then to my children ; and I know, if any of my children are not, in fact, in the Covenant of Grace, they will not leave this world until they have in their own souls, rejected the promise, and put themselves among those who are excepted, by the promisor, from the blessing. The wisdom of God — the constitution of the church — the hopes of the saicfts — the general scope of Scripture confirm this exposition of God's promise. Of the four remaining discourses, however excellent — and excellent, verily, they are — only the titles can be here inserted. These are— VII. The Evidences of Teub Eeli- 291 MEMOm OF ALEXANDER Mc LEOD, D.D. GioN IN Man. VIII. Tue Duty of those who have not AssuEANOE. IX. The Consolations op Teue Eeligion ; and X. The Stability and Peefection of Teue Eeligion in Man. From the specimen given, the reader may judge of the rest, Ex ungue leonem. It is confidently believed that the author's true character, as a profound divine and an expe- rienced Christian, is more fully delineated in the volume on The Life and Powee of Godliness than in any, or even all, of his other numerous discussions. He felt and exemplified in his own life, the gracious and devout affections, which breathe, so fragrantly, through every page. This volume is a mirror of his life. It has been already observed, that it was astonishing, con- sidering the delicate state of Doctor McLeod's health, and the multifarious duties, ofiicial and domestic, which devolved upon him, how he could find time and oppor- tunity for such a liberal use of his pen. His travelling to attend on the judicatories of the church, to supply vacan- cies, and assist on occasions of sacramental communion, among our widely-scattered connections, on some seasons, occupied a very considerable portion of his time : yet there are found, on the next season, no less than six different reviews and essays in the Evangelical Guardian and Eeview, a very respectable journal published by an asso- ciation of clergymen in ISTew York : and in the volume of the succeeding year, 1818, seven pieces, requiring deep thought, extensive reading, and careful investigation. The writer of this memoir is authorized to make the above statement of the authorship of these literary productions, by the Eev. Dr. Eowan, already mentioned, who was one of the editors of said periodical, and acquainted with the fact. DE. MCLEOD A EEVIEWEE. 295 " New Yokk, September lOtb, 1833. " Rev. Doctoe Wxlie, '■'■ Dea/r Bir : — Observing from the Minutes of your Synod, tliat you liave the honor of an appointment from that body, to prepare a memoir of my lately deceased, but greatly esteemed friend, Dr. McLeod, I feel it, at once, a duty and a privilege to inform you, as, perhaps, the only depository of the fact — that Dr. McLeod was one of the projectors of, and one of the most liberal contributors to, the ' Evangelical Guardian and Review,' published in this city, 1817, 1818. He wrote the following able articles, viz. VOL. I. "I. Pp. 32-4-±. Heview.- — ' On the Doctrine of Election. A sermon preached by Gardiner Spring, D.D., Pastor of the brick Presbyterian Church, in the city of New Tork, November, 1816.' "II. 1st. Pp. 72-85. Review. — 'A brief view of facts which gave rise to the New York Evangelical Missionary Society of Young Men, with the constitutions. 2d. History of the Young Men's Missionary Society of New York, con- taining a correct account of the recent controversy, respecting Hopkinsian doctrines.' "III. Pp. 113-119, continued 169-177, continued 267- 280. Review. — ' An Address delivered before the Auxiliary New York Bible and Common Prayer Book Society, in St. Paul's Chapel, in the city of New York, by Thomas Y. How, D.D., Assistant Eector of Trinity Church.' "lY. Pp. 155-162. Essay.— 'TuQ Divinity of the Saviour proved, from the nature of the Mediatorial office.' " V. Pp. 213-217. Review. — ' A series of discourses on 296 MEMOnt OF AlEXAUDEE MCLEOD, D.D. "the Christian Eevelation, viewed in connection with the Modern Astronomy, by Tliomas Chabners, D.D., Minister of the Zion Church, Glasgow.' " VI. Pp. 350-364. Beview. — ' Letters concerning the plan of salvation, as delivered from the Scriptures : addressed to the members of the Presbyterian Church, Spring street, New York, by Matthew La Kue.Perrine, A.M., Pastor of the said Church, New York.' " VIII. Pp. 18-22. Bemew. — 1st. ' A sermon delivered in Zion Church, Glasgow, on Wednesday, November 19, 1817, the day of the funeral of her royal highness, the Princess Charlotte of Wales, by the Eev. Thomas Chalmers, D.D. 2d. A sermon preached before the Society in Scotland, for propagating Christian knowledge, at their annual meeting, in the High Church of Edinburgh, on Thursday, June 2d, 1814, by the Kev. Thomas Chalmers, D.D., then Minister of Kilmany, now Minister of the Zion Church, Glasgow.' " The above articles were written by Dr. McLeod. There were others, I think, but not being sure, would be silent. You are at liberty to make any use of these reminiscences you think proper. " Very affectionately, " Stephen" N. Eowait." With a pencil, by another hand, immediately below the signature of Dr. Eowan, is found the following note : " Add to the above all the articles in the second vohime signed )a." DE. MCLEOD AN ESSAYIST. 297 When this note is compared with an editorial request in page 574 of the first yolume, there can remain no doubt that all the articles with this signature, issued from the pen of Dr. McLeod : Editorial Bequest. — "It is requested that every writer would assume a signature for himself, by which his commu- nication may be distinguished." InTow Dr. Kowan certifies the last communication, Tiz. No. 7, vol. ii., to be one of Dr. McLeod's ; which same one is distinguished by the signature, )2. Vni. Pp. 156-158. ^smy.— " The Scriptures the Su- preme Judge of Religious Controversy," continued from 158, and occupying from 200-204. IX. Pp. 253-261, continued 289-296. Essay.— ''BvM Statement of the Evidences and Uses of Divine Pevelation." X. Pp. 409-415. Essay. — " Man a Eeligious as well as a national Creature," continiied from 433-439. Several of these essays and reviews are upon the grand points of controversy which agitated the Christian public, since the commencement of the present century. The topics are of the utmost importance. In the shape of review, systematic discussion is not always to be expected. The reviewer's course is generally shaped out by that of the reviewed, however devious it may be. In original essays, we have the author's own plan. One of these shall be selected, on which to make some remarks. We recommend all the reviews and essays to the perusal of the reader, should they fall into his hands. They are replete with the Doctor's usual good sense and critical acumen. The last of these Essays is selected for a brief analysis in 20 298 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDEE MO LEOD, D.D. this memoir, as shedding a stream of light on a subject of importance both in metaphysics and theology; and espe- cially, as it embodies in its discussion the sentiments and views of one of the first metaphysicians of the age, on a topic abstruse and controvertible. The title of the essay, page 409, is, Man is a Eeligiotts AS WELL AS A E.ATIONAL BbING. We have long entertained the opinion, that had there been no such thing as natural religion, there could have been nothing in man on which to graft revelation. Although we never like the expression, a " a sense oe deity," yet, as those who employed it generally meant no more by it than the moral sense or conscience, we have viewed the phrase merely in the light of a verbal inaccuracy. It would be a strange singularity in the constitution of man, had his maker so framed him, that he could, by the exercise of the faculties bestowed upon him, ascertain almost everything else but that which is comparatively the only thing in the universe worthy of being known; and that which, of all things existent, is, to him, the most interesting to be known— the existence of God and his relation to him as Creator ! What ! capable, by the mere dint of mental exer- tion, of coming to such results as those of a Newton, in astronomy and optics — of La Place, in the constitution of the universe, of a Locke, a Eeid, a Stewart, or a Brown, in tracing the phenomena of mind through their latent sinuosities — of a Lavoisier, a BertoUet, or a Davies, torturing nature, and compelling her, on the rack, to reveal her aston- ishing secrets ! What ! did the author of our being consti- tute us capable of knowing, by the exercise of our mental powers, something about everything but Himself, in whom we live and move; and to whom we owe the most profound MAN, A EELIGIOUe BEING. 299 homage ? But this argument, it must be admitted, is only of the a priori description. Let the subject, then, be pre- sented in a different form. Let this question be proposed ; does man naturally owe homage to his creator? Li other words, is he naturally accountable? The negative, on this question, would be impious. The positive, therefore, shall be taken for granted. Let it again be proposed, to leave the inquiry unembar- rassed by an anticipated objection — would he have owed this homage without, or previously to, any supernatural reve- lation? If he did owe it, previously to, or without any super- natural revelation, then, it must have been suggested by his constitution. This is all that is asked. But if, on the other hand, he did not owe any homage to God, indepen- dently of a revelation, he could not have sinned. He was under no law, consequently could be guilty of no trans- gression. Another question may be proposed — Has man naturally any sense of right and wrong? In other words, has he any moral sense, or conscience ? The Apostle Paul, in the second chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, answers for us this question. " The Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature, the things contained in the law; these having not the law, are a law unto themselves, their consciences bear- ing witness." Now, there can be no conception of any fwnctiorb of conscience being discharged without reference to law: but the very idea of law supposes a legislator having authority to enact the rule of action, and annex the penalty. This legislator must be the author of our exist- ence. Should this be denied, the law then must arise out of the constitution of society. But then, another question occurs — where did society find the prototype of this law? 300 MEMOIE OF ALEXAiq'DEE MCLEOD, D.D. Certainly in its own elements — in the constitutions of the individuals composing it. But, to proceed to the analysis of this essay. The Doctor, after some preparatory remarks, in which he testi- fies that he was aware that many professing Christians would not feel such an immediate interest in this as they would be disposed to do in some of his other discussions, thus proposes what he intended to prove : That a human 'being must have some notions of God and religion, if he have the use of his natural powers, although he should ie absolutely destit%i,te of sujpernatu/i'dl revelation on the subject. The Doctor states that the propagators of atheism have generally opposed this sentiment. They have taught that the idea of a Divinity originated among crafty politicians, or knavish priests. But it is with Bible believers that he reasons. Some of them deny that men could have any notion of a God, without a supernatural revelation. He therefore very justly feels himself authorized to use argu- ments derived from Scripture. He establishes his point thus :— 1. An infinitely wise, good, and powerful God, would make man fit to answer the end lie had assigned him in the scale of existence. But the great end is to glorify God, and to enjoy Him. Whether fallen, therefore, or not fallen, man must be capable of recognizing the existence of God and his relation to Him, as creator and governor. 2. He establishes it from a view of the natural powers of the human mind. The understanding, in tracing the connection of cause and eifect, must land ultimately in a first cause — God. Conscience also, or the moral sense, must lead to the same result. After some excellent reasoning, OONSCrENOE. 301 the Doctor speaks thus, concerning conscience. " If such a faculty exist, it must be natm-al or acquired; and even the possibility of making the acquisition, implies that the human mind is so constituted by its author, as necessarily to acquire the faculty of conscience, or to leave unexercised one of the most eminent and excellent powers of the soul."' — ■" Again, every sentiment of approbation or disapprobation, refers to the will of a superior, as the standard which I am bound to adopt. — ^Thus it can be said of truth, that God alone is Lord of the conscience." 3. Argument is taken from the universality of the senti- ment. There is no absolutely conclusive evidence that there ever existed a real atheist- — ^an individual who was absolutely convinced that there was no God. 4. It appears from Scripture revelation, that man may, by the exercise of his natural powers, know that there is a God. This he establishes from three quotations, — (1) Ps. xix. 1-4: An appeal to the visible heavens. (2) Eom. i. 19-20: When speaking of the heathen, "Because that which may be known of God, is manifest in them," &c. (3) Eom. ii. 11^15 : " For when the Gentiles who have not the law," &c. The Doctor explains and applies these Scripture declarations in such a manner as com- pletely to substantiate the truth in this question. He then proceeds to notice some of the objections advanced against this sentiment. 1. There are atheists. — " The fool hath said in his heart, there is no God." That any really have believed so, never has been, and never cam, be proved. Some, it is true, have denied the existence of Deity. " They did not like to retain God in their knowledge," bnt we have no reason to believe that any man in his senses ever believed it. 302 MEMOm OF AliEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. 2. "We have no innate principles : all our ideas are from sensation and reflection. Arguments for the existence of natural religion, drawn from the natiu'e of the human mind, are, therefore, invalid. This position the Doctor denies. He admits that there are no innate logical propositions or judgments in the human mind, and contends that this is all that Locke's premises prove. "When," says the Doctor, "I contend for the existence of innate principles, I do not use principle as synonymous with a logical proposition. A child does not know [innately] that a whole is greater than any of its parts. He does not know the meaning of the terms. But his mind is so formed, that as soon as he is capable of com- prehending the meaning of the terms, he cannot possibly withhold his assent to the proposition," &c. 3. It has been objected, "that all the religious ideas of the heathen may be ultimately referred to supernatural revelation." ISToah's instructions to his offspring were handed down and disseminated among all nations. To this the Doctor replies, that it is unreasonable to expect that mere memory, by tradition, could account for the universal prevalence of the belief But, if religion came by ti-adition, how could mankind forget the capital point, this article of revelation- — the necessity of a Mediator, and yet retain the belief so terrible to sinners, that there is a God? This could never have been the case, if the natural powers of man had been as capable of discovering the one as the other. How do men so universally admit the existence of God, and yet comparatively so few embrace the doctrine of a Mediator? This would be inexplicable, were not the former a part of natui-al religion, and the latter derived from another source. POINT ESTABLISHED. 303 4. Objection. — "At a time when deism is prevalent, it is more safe to refer all religion ultimately to revelation. Men generally believe there is a God. This is granted by infidels. Show them that this has proceeded from revelation only, and you have gained your point. Tou have honored the Bible, and demonstrated its authenticity." The Doctor replies : " This sentiment may be the error of a pious mind, but evidently not of a shrewd intellect, unhampered by pre- judice, vigorously exerting itself in the investigation of truth." There really does not appear any argument at all for either the truth or the falsehood of the position. The objection, if objection it can be called does not even impugn the thesis. It is a mere Jesuitical subterfuge of expediency. Deny or suppress the truth, if so doing may subserve the purpose of converting the infidel. Christians have not so learned Christ. It is believed, without hesita- tion, that the Doctor has completely established this interest- ing point, and fully answered all the objections advanced. While Dr. McLeod was thus diligently engaged, both from the pulpit and from the press, in promoting the interests of Messiah's kingdom, the section of the church with which he was connected was rapidly lengthening her cords, at least, if not proportionally strengthening her stakes. New settlements were made in the ISTorth, South, East, and West. Dr. McLeod, who, as ah-eady mentioned, had been released from his pastoral charge in the city of N'ew York, when now Presbyterially free, and at perfect liberty from all pastoral obligation to that congregation to m.ake a new choice, evidenced that the objects of first attachment still continued to be the objects of his laet choice. He remained with the congregation. 304: MEMOnj OF ALEXiNDEE MCLEOD, D.D. CHAPTEE XIII. 1820. From the beginning of tlie year 1818, to tlie close of the year 1823. DtntmG the interval between the last naeeting of Synod in Pittsburg, and the meeting in Conococheague, little remark- able occurred, either in the personal history of Dr. McLeod, or in the general progress of our ecclesiastical concerns. Dr. McLeod still continued to prosecute with unwearied assiduity, both his pastoral duties, and literary and scientific inquiries. He was an excellent general scholar. On some particular branches, he had few equals. In mental philo- sophy, he ranked very high. In metaphysical analysis he stood among the foremost. Some of the branches of the physical sciences, which were not much attended to [unless by such as designed to practise the healing art], at the period of his academical career, such as anatomy and chemistry, he prosecuted with partictilar care, after his settlement in the city of New York. In company with some other literary gentlemen, private classes were formed, for such investigations, and their appropriate studies cultivated with great success. The Doctor was characteristically modest in the display of his literary acquirements; but when occasion required, he showed that he could have done honor to any department of literature to which his superior GENERAL SCHOLAESHIP. 305 mental powers miglit have been directed. But tlie office and vocation of the gospel ministry constituted his great delight — -to preach " Christ Jesus and him crucified." When, tlirough bodily indisposition, he was unable to officiate in public, his inability to be at his post grieved him more than the pressure of disease. It has been already remarked, that did not like to blazon his religious experi- ences, or proclaim on the house-top his sweet communion with God; yet, on such an occasion, when confined by disease, he thus once wi'ote his friend. "The gospel trumpet lies by my side. To day is a silent Sabbath. But so it pleases the master. I submit. I love his work. I love himself He knows that I love Him." As a friend, his heart overfiowed with kindness. The intercourse of friendship was, to him, a feast. The society of his friends he anxiously desired and cultivated ; and his house was the seat of hospitality and kindness. He thus addresses his friend in Philadelphia : " New York, July eth, 1820. " Kev. akd Deae Beothee : — ■ " I write you this note, for twenty reasons ; some of these, I will specify. 1. I wish you to spend the month of August with me ; and, if you do not bring the whole family, bring, at any rate, Theophilus. Here at Greenwich, I live in a lodge, or rather a shealing. I have a horse, a chaise, an Irish jaunting-car, three fine boys, all fond of riding, and Theophilus will be a holyday unto them. When you and I are at rest, they can all be jaunting. 2. You have promised to visit me in August, and I really do n©t wish you to break the moral law. It is good for a man to keep his word. Mutual confidence depends upon it. I put 306 MEMOnt OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. you in remembrance. 3. There are himdi-eds here. * * * 4. I would have my personal interest, my domestic enjoy- ments, my social comfort, &c. * * * greatly promoted, by a visit long, as it is seldom conferred upon me by you. 5. * * * * *. 6. * * * * * I shall not even repeat all the other fourteen arguments, which I have stated to my own mind. Ton can yourself, supply the omission. " A. McL." This a long letter, much of it too kind, &c. to meet the public eye. The specimen given serves as a further deve- lopment of character, and furnishes a sample of that peculiar glow of friendship which had, unscathed, withstood the chilling blasts of a quarter century. In friendship, his professions always fell short of the reality. This was evidenced whenever opportunity offered. On the ITth of November following, the Doctor had an addition made to his family, by the birth of a son. On the 20th he thus writes his friend. "Should you think of seeing New York, at old Christmas times, you will do me a favor in baptizing my little boy, if the Lord should spare him to me so long. He and his mother are in good case." The Lord had visited him with many bereavements in his family and connections. He had much experience in the school of affliction. La the month ^of August, 1821, the Doctor thus writes respecting the intended union between his sister-in-law, Miss Jane Agnew, and the Eev. Samuel "W". Crawford. " New York, Jlug. 17, 1821. * * * * " To accommodate Mr. Crawford and hia intended, I remain a week and a day longer in New WITNESS BEAEING. 307 York, than I intended, or than indeed is convenient. Ton are already advised that August 28th is the time appointed for the imion of our young friends, and it is presumable that you wiU. then show your coimtenance. It might more- over be expected, in other cases, that being in New York, you might be prevailed upon to pass one Sabbath among Christian brethren. " The Lord's day prior to the 28th, I would desire to enjoy your ministerial communion; and the subsequent Sab- bath, during my absence, you would be doubly acceptable to my people, were you to oihciate in my pulpit ; under these circumstances, I venture not to advise. I will be gratified either way ; but certainly I would prefer a visit from Dr. Wylie eaiiy the following week, because in that case I could enjoy its benefits somewhat longer. My Maker knows how sincerely and how constantly I have desired to enjoy such fraternal intercourse, and many know how much in vain have been my endeavors. " Yours with esteem and affection, "A. ^cL." It is well known that at an early period of our history, in these United States, the various articles of witness-bearing, supposed to be comprised in the argumentative part of the Testimony, had been assigned to the different ministers then belonging to our Synod. Among the things called up and inquired after at every subsequent meeting, this was one, viz. — "Whether the essays on these different subjects had been prepared, and were now ready to be presented to Court. The question had been almost uniformly answered in the negative. It had been no easy matter to undertake and execute an [argumentative discussion on these various 308 MEIIOIE OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. topics of deep interest, and much greater difficulty than most of the undertakers had at all anticipated. But a little exjierience satisfied the most intractable, that it is much easier to undertake than to execute. And now, thanks to an overruling Providence, that these essays were not executed and published as a part of our church's Testi- mony ! The undertaking did honor to the zeal, and the intentional fidelity of our supreme judicatory. But it was premature. What a profundity of judgment, length of time, opportunity of information, and accumulation of expe- rience, must such a work have necessarily required ! At the next meeting of Synod, which was held in Phila- delphia, ITth October, 1821, as usual, the essays were called for, and answers similar to those on former occasions, were returned. The Synod agreed, " That all the documents and papers in the Synod's possession on this subject, be put into the hands of a committee of two members, who shall if possible be prepared to report at next meeting of Synod." The moderator then named Drs. McLeod and "Wylie, as that committee. On putting the question to these gentle- men, whether they would accept the appointment, they both hesitated for the present, and had time allowed them for consideration. Doctor Wylie declined altogether and Doctor McLeod's sense of the magnitude and difficulty of the task may be inferred from the following extract from the minutes : "Doctor McLeod returns thanks to the moderator for his indulgence in regard to his appointment to the com- mittee for completing the third part of the Testimony, and now respectfully consents to serve on that committee. He, however, requests of Synod, that all the pieces already JUDICIOUS LEGISLATION. 309 prepared, be delivered to him, with a table of contents to each, piece, composed by its author, and referring to the pages of his own manuscript. And that the other members of the committee be directed to furnish Doctor McLeod a schedule of the subjects proper for such a work, speci- fying the order of discussion, and the classis argumentorum under each topic. In such case Doctor McLeod consents to write out the whole work for the inspection of Synod, at its next meeting. The Synod accepted these terms." The simple fact that, at the next meeting of Synod, Dr. McLeod gave in his resignation as chairman of the com- mittee on this subject, testifies the difficulty of execution. It, like the angle of distance, seemed to increase in magni- tude, in proportion as you approach the object. At this meeting of Synod, on a petition from James Wilson, of Illinois, respecting the necessity of Deacons to the complete organization of the Christian church; as also the legality of sitting on Juries, or meeting in con- vention to form or amend State Constitutions, thQ Court expressed their opinion, "That it accords with the princi- ples and the practice of this church to ordain congrega- tional deacons so soon as the fiscal concerns of any church render it necessary : and that no connection with the laws, the offices, or tlie order of the State, is prohibited hy the church, except what truly involves immorality P It should be remarked here, that the legislation of Synod, on these two points, was prudent and judicious. They were, among the people, points of especial interest, viz. : the necessity of the oflice of the deacon to the complete organization of the church, and our connection with the civil relations of the State. These were both very dis- 310 MEMOnt OF ALEXAJSDEE MO LEOD, D.D. erectly issued. Both the necessity and the manner of ordination of the deacon have been warmly contested in our church. So, also, the other point about civil relations. Time for reflection and deliberation on such matters as do not vitally affect the interests of the church, will, most likely, terminate in an amicable adjust- ment of differences, or lead to a course of mutual forbear- ance on points of minor importance, as it is impossible, in our present imperfect state, that all can see things in the same light. A sense of duty, arising from synodical appointment, called the Doctor's attention to the preparation of the third part of the Testimony ; yet it is believed that this attention led only to a fuller conviction of the impracticability of the task, amidst the multifarious diities devolving upon him. He was willing to serve the church to the utmost of his ability. " The spirit was willing, but the flesh was weak." On January 28th, 1823, he thus addresses his friend in Philadelphia : " Ebv. and Deau Sm : "I beg leave to trespass so far on your ground, as to put you in mind of some business of common concern to you and me — ^the argumentative part of the Testimony of our church. " As a member of committee, you are expected to furnish some aid ; and had you not been a member, I would have asked you upon other grounds, as much as I now solicit from you, that is, a mere table of contents. , What ought to be the size of the work ? what the number of its parts ? and what their relative proportion? together with the several subjects of discussion imder each part, are the inquiries to THE BANQTIET. 311 which. I wish you to attend, and furnish me, as soon as pos- sible, with the result. It will not cost you much labor, and to me it will be of great importance. I claim it as a right." The Doctor proceeds to say, " I ask that which follows as a particular favor — that you would visit New York in April. The seventh day of that month is Easter. On that day you can be in ISTew York, without a sacrifice of half the good that your being here would effect. Brother, am I not worth one visit in ten years ? On the seventh of April we will appoint the sacrament, if you say you will come to assist. Connected as we are, there should be not only a fraternity of feelings and of actions, but there should be a visible and frequent, a well-known friendship, and exchange of mutual good offices. "I have long felt a desire to unbosom myself; I have some secrets which I wish to reveal ; but when shall I have the opportunity?" &c. In the course of the ensuing summer. Dr. Wylie had the pleasure of visiting his friend, at his own house, in New York. It was in the month of August. This was the holi- day season, and during these vacations only could he be absent from Philadelphia. The interview was uninter- rupted by any other visits. It was, indeed, a delicious banquet. Long acquaintance, congeniality of feeling, reciprocity of friendship and mutual confidence, while discussing topics of interest, and unbosoming hearts, with- out reserve, gave a peculiar zest to the feast. " 6*, cmnce noctesque deorvmfhP' The very recollection of such oases- verdant spots in the desert wilderness arrays around it many delightful associations. On such occasions, who could help feeling the sentiments of the Eoman bard ? "Nil ego oontulerim Juoundo aanus amico." 312 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. During this short visit, the yellow fever broke out in New York, and mortality prevailed to a considerable extent. This scourge of God had several times visited, with awful ravages, the Atlantic cities of the United States. The alarm spread rapidly from city to city, and precautions of quarantine had frequently been resorted to, to aiTest the progress of this dreadful visitation. The Philadelphians had resorted to this expedient on the very day Dr. Wylie left New York, on his return home. The steamboat approached the wharf, foot of Chesnut street, put on shore such passengers as had not come directly from New York that morning ; then wheeled about and landed the rest at Camden. This was on Fiiday afternoon. There he and his daughter, who accompanied him, had to remain, in sight of home, until twelve o'clock on Sab- bath, when they were released. To an account of this quarantine, written to Dr. McLeod, he thus replies, on the 28th of October following : " Eev. and Deae Beothee : — " If you were treated for a few days as an alien, in sight of your own habitation, I have been as a pilgrim ever since we separated. Friday last I returned to Greenwich, after travelling in wet and cold, in moim- tains and glens, with a Wade-man for my companion. Twice we broke down our wagon among the hills; four times we were detained in repairing it. Our hardships were many on the roads; and of fastings we were not scanty. Mamakating and Mambaacus, Pachkatachtan and Eapaakunk, form a specimen of the vocabulary which we had to learn among the hills; while the two branches of the Delaware, the fords of the more formidable streams DELICATE HEALTH. 313 of the Maunyopttink and the Willyweemack, taught us how to wade, and wash our broken and patched Ychicle and axles. We had the pleasure, however, of seeing and being seen in the cities of Eden, IsTineveh, Cairo, Eome, and Monticello. "Having assisted at Coldenham sacrament, I travelled to Kortright. Tlie night was as busily occupied as the day. My companion did the most of the driving, and I the most of the preaching. On Thursday night, I took the steamboat for New York. "'•" * * On Sabbath, at noon, the session met, and postponed the sacrament which was to have been held on the second Sabbath of ISTovember, until the last Sabbath of December. To the postponement they were moved by the discouragement occasioned by yellow fever; and to the appointment of the Christmas holidays, chiefly, by the hope of your assistance. Having found the way to our city, we wish that you may never forget the road ; and in the season referred to, you cannot dread quarantine. I scarcely hope that you will acquiesce in the arrangement. I wish, during the remainder of my ministry, to establish an annual exchange of sacramental services between the two cities." Dr. McLeod's health, in the meantime, was rather deli- cate. The time of the synodical meeting was approaching. Instead of taking the stage, which, in those days, aflbrded nothing but discomfort, fatigue, and exhaustion, over the rugged and precipitous AUeghanies, a small party adopted another mode of conveyance, more to their own satisfaction. This party consisted of Messrs. McLeod, Crawford, and "Wylie, with some youngsters that accompanied them. This mode was thought likely to be serviceable to the Doc- 21 314 MEMOIR OF AlEXAITDEK MO LEOD, D.D. tor's health, as more adapted to his taste, and affording an opportunity of free conversation. The Doctor, on the subject, thus writes, "I have bought a horse for the jour- ney. I wish to ride in company, and take my time. K you come here, I shall go with you. If you start from home, I will go with you or meet you in Conococheague. Do let me know your plans." We started from Philadel- phia, partly on horseback, and partly in Dearborns. In the Doctor's delicate health, the hot weather of the latter part of July was too severe. He had scarcely reached Lancas- ter, when he began sensibly to feel the effects of heat, fatigue, and sultry weather, in the uncovered vehicles. On the Yalley of Conococheague, the limestone water so affected the bodily system, that we could scarcely proceed. In these circumstances, the intellectual banquet fell far short of the anticipations that had been entertained by the party ; yet still, there were many very interesting and agreeable intervals. On the fifth of August,' 1823, the Synod met, and at the request of the Moderator, Eev. Mr. John Gibson, was opened with prayer, by Dr. McLeod. Several new mem- bers were then introduced to Synod, among whom were Eev. Messrs. S. "W. Crawford, and Gavin, and Hugh McMillan. Several points of importance were presented at this meeting. A committee had been appointed at the last meeting of the Synod to prepare a chapter on Adoption, which had been omitted in the first edition of the Testimony. Pursuant to appointment, the committee had prepared a chapter, which, after various alterations and amendments, was adopted. This has been inserted in the second edition. The next article of moment was the resuscitation of the THEOLOGICAl SEMIKAET. 315 Theological Seminary. This institution had, for some years, been extinct. The voice of the people was crying alond for its reorganization. Our people, when an object of magni- tude is properly brought before them, are liberal, even beyond their means. The ministers — even those who were the most apathetic on this subject — could no longer resist the popular feeling. A layman, Mr. Eobert Brown, of Greensbiirg, a public-spirited elder, came forward and presented a plan of financial operations, so judicious and promising in its bearing and aspect, as to unite the whole Synod in its adoption. This gentleman had ever been dis- tinguished for liberality and ecclesiastical patriotism ; and his af&uent circumstances exemplified the truth of Solo- mon's declaration, " The liberal man deviseth liberal things, and by liberal things shall he stand." The report of the committee on the Theological Seminary, runs as follows : " The attempts to provide means for the reorganization of the seminary, have failed, because the efforts made by the clergy to raise the requisite funds, were not accompanied with that energy or that perseverance which were calcu- lated to ensure success ; and not from want either of ability or will on the part of the people, to make the necessary con- tributions." Then follows the plan of financial operations, as adopted by the Synod, and published in their minutes. The next step, on the part of the Synod, was the appoint- ment of a Professor. The chair of the Professor had been vacant for eight years immediately preceding. The want of the institution began now to be seriously felt by all who regarded the respectability of the ministerial character, and the success of our ecclesiastical operations. The duties were arduous, and the responsibilities great. A competent support to a professor, in case of exclusive attention to its 316 MEMOIE OF ALEXAHDEE MCLEOD, D.D. interests and duties, in tlie present circumstances of our community, could not be expected. But few of our con- gregations, many of which had been but lately organized, were able to atford adequate support to their own ministers. The professional duties, therefore, could not be made the exclusive, but must be an extra service of the occupant of that chair. This must hare been very severe, indeed, on one who, besides ministerial labor, was obliged, in order to procure a subsistence, to employ a portion of his time in giving academical instructions. Besides, the condition of our theological students generally, in pecuniary matters, rendered certain localities preferable to others. Places where they might have a reasonable prospect of supporting themselves, during four years attendance on the duties of the seminary, would, of course, have that preference. The eligibility of a professor, therefore, did not depend solely upon his possession of adequate qualifications, but also on the facilities afforded to students of procuring support in the place where he might be settled. The choice of the theological professor, therefore, was influenced by these considerations. The second part of the report on the seminary adopted by Synod, is in these words : "In order to present a definite object of interest to the people, the Synod shall immediately proceed to the reorgani- zation of the seminary, by electing a professor, fixing its location, and appointing superintendents." The seminary and its interests Dr. McLeod had always much at heart. From his motion it originated. He was, by far, the best qualified for filling the professorial chair. PEOFESSOESHIP. 31Y His extensive and various literature, his profound know- ledge of theology, his respectability and public influence, and his powerful intellect, adequate to any emergency, would hare given a character to the institution, which could not have failed to command respect. "With such a professor, our school of the prophets would have been a centre of attraction. But the Doctor could never be pre- vailed upon to accept the office. He strenuously resisted every eifort made to persuade him to accept. His reply uniformly was — " I have no talents for the performance of the duties of such an office." He afterwards wrote to his friend Dr. Wylie, in Philadelphia, urging his consent to a reappointment, who, as often, categorically refused. He well knew, by experience, the difficulties connected with the theological professorship. He felt his incompetency to the proper discharge of its arduous duties ; and being now released from them, he had no desire again to come imder the yoke, and resume its responsibilities. "With such feel- ings and resolutions he went to Synod, determined to remain as he was. The Eev. Dr. Black, whose character, bearing, and superior talents highly qualified him for the duties of that office, utterly refused. The Eev. Gilbert McMaster was well fitted, in every respect, to have filled the chair with dignity and honor, but not being present to be consulted on the subject, though talked of, he was not nominated. This gentleman, in a sequestered part of the country, about a dozen miles from Schenectady, had been growing up silently, but steadily and surely, to notice, eminence and respectability. With mental powers of the first order, great nobleness and independence of soul, he commanded the regards of all that knew him. Doctor McMaster is well 318 MEMOIR OF ALESAITDEE MCLEOD, D.D. kno-OTi to the public, by his Letters on Psalmody, Essays, Catechism, &c. &c. After the adoption of the report, the Court then proceeded to the election of a professor, as per extract : " On motion that Dr. "Wylie be elected Professor of Theology, in the Theological Seminary, he was elected, without a dissenting vote. " Dr. Wylie expressed his acknowledgments for the honor thus conferred upon him by the unanimous voice of SynoJ, but begged leave to decline, for reasons he was about to offer ; but at the request of Synod, he postponed giving a definitive answer until to-morrow." In the meantime. Dr. McLeod and Dr. Black exerted all their influence to persuade Dr. "Wylie to accept. Dr. McLeod proposed, as an inducement to his acceptance, that he, in the meantime, would himself undertake to finish the argumentative part of the Testimony. This, at that time, was considered " a consummation devoutly to be wished." Dr. Wylie consented at last, on the express condition, that, at the next meeting of Synod, should he see cause, he would have leave to resign without question or discussion on the subject. The General, or Pepeesentative Synod, of the Peformed Presbyterian Church in America, owes its origin to Dr. McLeod, at this meeting. The paucity of numbers formed a strong objection to the very idea of meeting by delega- tion. It was alleged that the number of our ministers, so far from being too large for deliberative purposes, would derive benefit from an increase, and that, consequently, any plan calculated to diminish that number, must operate injuriously. EEPEESENTATTOE STKOD. 319 Dr. McLeod reasoned differently. He contended that the complete display of the New Testament example, required such an organization ; that the Synod of Jerusalem was of a representative character ; that, although not indispensably necessary, yet, when circumstances allowed, it was expe- dient to make a complete exhibition of the ISTew Testament plan and practice. He availed himself also of an argument arising out of our scattered situation. Om* connections were spread over the most of the United States and Territories. Our ministers had far to travel. Money was very scarce in some of the extremities of our settlements. Minis- ters could with difficulty, if at all, raise as much as would defray the expenses of travelling 1,000, or 1,200 miles, which some of our ministers really had to do, to attend meetings of Synod. Economy, in those circumstances, was an important consideration. Let a Synodical fund be raised; let presbyterial contributions be made, in the various congregations ; the proceeds of these congregational contributions, united, may be sufficient to cover the expenses of two ministers coming to Synod, when no one of these could defray the expenses of one. Thus, there may be two members attending, where, otherwise, there might be none. " Would not this," said the Doctor, " be a great advantage, and every way desirable !" The Doctor carried his point. The report of the committee, which had been favorable to the project, was adopted by Synod, in the shape of the following resolutions. " 1. That a General Synod of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, to meet biennially, be formed by delegation from the several Presbyteries. " 2. That each Presbytery shall have the right of sending two ministers, and as many ruling elders, and that the ratio 320 MEMOIE OF ALESAITOEE MCLEOD, D.D. of increase of the number of delegates be, until further order be taken on the subject, two ministers, and as many ruling elders, for every three ministers of which the Presbytery consists. " 3. That the iirst meeting of General Synod be held in the city of New York, on the first Tuesday of August, 1825, at 7 o'clock, P.M." Various attempts have been made to abolish this system of representation, but without success. Some adhere to it from principle. Some have considered the plan as harm- less; others, as injurious in its operation. Respect for the memory of Dr. McLeod, its originator, has heretofore induced those who were indifferent on this point, to allow the matter to rest where it is. At this meeting, Dr. McLeod presented, according to appointment, a draft of a Covenant. This draft was formed on the liberal basis of the British system of the second Eeformation, between 1638 and 1649. It was not to be confined to our own little community, but to give free access to all the branches of 'the Eeformation vine. It was worthy of its author, and of the subject. The Synod felt and appreciated its importance, and adopted the following report of a committee concerning it. Resolved, 1. That the draft of a Covenant be referred to a committee, with power to print fifty copies, for inspection at next meeting. 2. That said committee be directed to prepare for said meeting of Synod, a draft of a pastoral letter on the subject of covedants ; and also, an address to the Chris- tian world at large. Messrs. Gilbert McMaster, McLeod, and "Wylie, are that committee. This draft is substantially the same with that afterwards presented to the Scottish and MEMORIAL. 321 Irish Synods, and forwarded to our Synod for their criti- cisms. It was published in our minutes. A memoi'ial from South Carolina, on the subject of Slavery, was presented to Synod. It was referred to a committee, of which Dr. McLeod was chairman. The following is the report of said committee : "Your committee, aware that, from positire statutes, abeady made, no slaveholder can be held in the communion of this chiirch, have only to add, that all practical difficul- ties which may arise in the application of the principle to the several facts which may occur, had better be left to the discretion of the local and inferior judicatories, to take care that in these cases, in which the power of the State is employed to prevent emancipation, that the Court shall act on the true moral intent of the avowed principles and laws of the Keformed Presbyterian Church. And it is the opinion of your committee, that the religious treatment of negroes, whether in infancy or in manhood, had better be referred to the judgment of Church Sessions." 322 SIEMOnt OF ALEXAITOEE MCLEOD, d.d. CHAPTEE XIV. 1827. From the meeting of Synod in Pittsburg, 1823, until the meeting in Philadelphia, 1827. The congregation of Conococheague, having obtained tlie consent of the Eev. Samnel W. Crawford to become their pastor, the Doctor, desirous of being present at the installment, thus intimates his views : " I made no promise to see Mr. Crawford installed ; I simply consented to accompany Mrs. McLeod, if she should visit her sister in August. She will not do so, and the matter is done. " Should I, however, know the day of your communion in time to make arrangements, I would endeavor to enjoy the Eucharist in your fellowship. My years will be few : I would like to employ a week in each of them, to cherish such friendships and enjoy such fellowships as shall be per- petuated in heaven, after being useful to the church of God on earth. " Will you do me the favor to let me know whether your communion is to be on the 3d of August, and if you expect to see there, at the time, our beloved widowed brother." DEATH OP FEIENDS. 323 Mrs. Black, the wife of the Eev. Doctor Black, had, a short time before, departed this life, and entered into her rest. She was an excellent, pious, and highly intellectual woman, beloved of all who had the pleasure of her acquaint- ance. To this event^ Doctor McLeod alludes, in terms of condolence, sincerely felt. His heart and his experience united in teaching him "to feel another's woe." He attended at the installment, and took part in the services at the dispensation of the Sacrament of the Supper. The ensuing spring of 1825 passed without anything par- ticularly remarkable. The usual routine of ministerial duties occupied attention, and some delightful seasons of ministerial intercommunion in the dispensation of the Lord's Supper cheered and invigorated the hearts of the ambassa- dors of the Eedeemer. In the spring of this year. Doctor McLeod experienced a heavy and severe bereavement, in the death of his dear friend and brother, the Eev. Doctor John B. Eomeyn. This stroke he felt most poignantly. Their fi-iendship had been long and intimate. It had been cemented by a thousand ties, springing out of congenial minds, youthful associations, mutual good offices, constant intercourse, and location in the same city. Their love to their master, to his work, and to his saints, poured an unction over theirfriend- ship, fui-nishing an earnest of its perpetuity in a better world. They are now both gone to their reward; and while, when reflecting on their sterling worth, the tear starts at the thought that they are gone ! gone ! to return no more, it is wiped away by the consolation of the sacred truth, "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord." About this time, a communication was received from 324 MElIOm OF ALEXAJSTOEE MCLEOD, D.D. the Doctor, involving most profound reflections on parties, men, things, schemes, policy, &c., showing an acquaint- ance with the machinery of society, and the latent springs of action, evincive of the closest observation, and most acute sagacity. Eut these, however just and valuable for private perusal, must sleep till the next generation. The time of meeting of Synod was now at hand. It was to be held in New York, 2d August, 1825. Such meetings were always spirit-stirring seasons with the Doctor, wherever they might be held. But when about to be held in his own city, all the delightful feelings of Highland hospitality dispensed at his own table, were called into exercise, so as to aiford an additional zest to his pleasure. In anticipation of this, he observes : " The time is now at hand on which I expect the pleasure of your society and Dr. Black's. 1 pray God to preserve health, and prevent disappointment. " You know I live at some distance from the place of debarkation ; and I hope you will write of the day and the line in which you travel, that I may meet you and greet you on your arrival, and conduct you to Greenwich. We ai'e now more comfortably fixed than I had reason to hope, the beginning of June. Good air, and good water, and more house-room than we have been acci^stomed to enjoy. "Will you have the goodness to present Mrs. McLeod's compli- ments to Mrs. Wylie, with the request to favor us with a visit to our country-seat along with you ; and need I say to you, my brother, that this ought to be done. It would give me pure joy to see that lady once within my house. We calculate on Margaret and Theophilus, at all events. '' If Dr. Black should be on horseback, tell him I have a COEEESPONDENCE. 325 good stable and good fodder, and that lie may ride direct to the house where he first preached." * * * * " A. McL." The eleventh session of Synod opened in New York, according to adjournment, August 2, 1825. This was the first meeting by delegation. Kepresentatives appeared from all the five Presbyteries. At this meeting, we are informed by the minutes, " A communication was received from the Kev. Stephen IST. Eowan, D.D., addressed to the Moderator of this Synod, covei'ing an extract from the , minutes of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, as follows : " At a meeting of the General Assembly of the Presby- terian Church, in the United States of America, on the thirty-first day of May last, the following resolution was presented, through the Committee of Overtures, and adopted, viz. : '■'■Resolved — That a Committee be appointed by this General Assembly, to confer with a similar committee to be appointed by the Synod of the Keformed Presbyterian Church, should they deem it expedient to appoint such a committee, and to prepare a plan of correspondence between the two bodies. " The Eev. Stephen JST. Eowan, D.D., the Eev. Elihu W. Baldwin, and the Eev. Eobert McCartee, were appointed a committee, agreeably to the above resolutions. " A true extract from the minutes. '■^Attested, " EzEA Stiles Eli, " Stated Cleric of General Assemlly. "Philadelphia, July 25th, A.D., 1825." 326 MEMOIR OF AliEXANDEE MC LEOD, D.D. This proposal, on tlie part of tlie General Assemblj, was met witli becoming promptitude on the part of our Synod. It was attended to immediately. Thus the minute ran. " After considering this communication, the Synod agreed to the following resolutions : " Whereas, a communication was made to this Synod, from the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, informing them that a committee had been appointed, &c., &c. " Jiesolvedr— -That a committee be appointed to confer with the committee appointed by the General Assembly, and that the Eev. Alexander McLeod, D.D., and the Eev. John Gibson, be that committee, and that they shall report to Synod with all conrenient speed. " Resolmed — ^That the chairman of the above committee communicate to the chairman of the committee of the General Assembly, the resolution of this Synod." This synodical transaction might, indeed, be considered as a new era in our ecclesiastical concerns in this country. By the maxims of common sense, by our Covenant engage- ments, and by the obligations of the sacred oracles, we were bound to use all lawful endeavors to promote uniformity in the doctrine, worship, discipline, and government of the church of our Eedeemer. That church we found divided into various sections, cherishing prejudices, too often indulg- ing animosities subversive of the interests of true godliness ; and, although members of the same body — the body of Christ — laboring under alienation of aifection from each other, yet all holding the same head, and all acknowledging one Lord, one faith, and one baptism. How shall all GENEKAl ASSEMBLY. 327 these be brought to that uniformity requisite for organic communion, and demanded by the unity of the truth? Will it not be by the cultivation of social communion and friendly correspondence? Does not a repulsive dis- tance, on the part of brethren, promote alienation of affection, foment jealousies, rivet prejudices, and cherish unfriendly feelings ? Shall we stand aloof, and with sanc- timonious air, like the proud Pharisee, say, " Stand by, we are holier than you !" 'So ; God forbid ! such was not the conduct of our reforming ancestors. "With other sentiments, they formed and swore the Covenant in 1648, by the spirit of which we still hold ourselves bound. But this subject will again present itself, when the report of the committee shall come under discussion. It need scarcely be remarked here, that Dr. McLeod cordially concurred in the project of the contemplated correspondence between the General Assembly and our Synod. The current year had not come to a close before he had attended to and finished the business assigned to the committee of which he was appointed chairman. Doctor McLeod, in a letter, dated ISTew York, January 2, 1826, * ->:- * says, we met on Friday, and finished the business, unanimously, ere we separated. The articles are in substance as follows : 1. Maintaining the proper unity of the visible church, and lamenting its divisions, we mutually covenant to employ our exertions patiently and prudently to bring our respective churches together, to a uniformity in doctrine, worship, and order, according to the Word of God. 2. In the meantime, we covenant that ministers, elders, and people shall treat each other with Christian respect, that the validity of ecclesiastical acts shall be reciprocally 328 MEMOIR OF ALEXAKDEE MO LEOD, D.D. admitted ; and each of the contracting parties may, without offence, examine persons, and review cases of discipline, on points distinctive to the respective denominations. 3. That the superior judicatories shall appoint two mem- bera, as commissioners, to attend the meetings of the other, not as members of that other, but with liberty to deliver opinions on any subject of interest, whether in discussion, or otherwise, but in no case to vote on a question. 4. That the General Assembly shall, on ratifying, appoint their delegates, to meet General Synod, so soon as they [General Synod] shall have ratified this covenant. "Thus," continues the Doctor, "so far as I perceive, we give nothing up ; we forego no privilege we now have, and we gain a public admission of truth in a respectable con- ■ nection with a sister church, and a covenant with them for future reform, or, at least, for the use of lawful means to lead thereto. * * * * I hope little more will be said upon this subject, until it rises up to view in the Assembly. " Tours sincerely, " A. McL." The good Doctor's hopes in this case were disappointed. It was spoken against, written against, decried from pulpit, press, and by private denunciation, as a violation of our covenants, long before it rose to view in the General Assem- bly. Every prejudice that could be excited was enlisted against it, and the tocsin of incipient apostasy was rang over the length and breadth of the land. But this topic shall, for the present, yield to a summons of deep interest from another quarter. In the beginning of the next month, February, Doctor SERIOUS ILLNESS. 329 McLeod was seized witli tlie prevailing influenza, whose symptoms became rapidly more and more alarming. On Wednesday, the 8th of February, inflammation in the lungs was indicated, and a consultation of physicians held. On Saturday, the 11th, after eleven o'clock, a.m., Dr. Wylie received two letters simultaneously, one of which was from Mr. John McLeod, merchant, ISTew York, apprising him of the Doctor's imminent danger. "By joui-neying hither," says one of these letters, " with the utmost expedition, you may possibly see him alive." Distressing intelligence ! But two weeks before, he had been actively engaged in Presbyterial and pastoral duties. But who knows what a day may bring forth ! After eleven o'clock, a.m.. Dr. Wylie received this dis- tressing intelligence, on returning home from his academical labors, and instantly started to the stage office, and took his passage for New York. The attention of his family sent after him his valise, which was handed to him, jnst as he entered the stage. It was the mail stage, and was to arrive in ISTew York by six o'clock next morning. The roads, at that season, were excessively bad and deep, and it was five o'clock afternoon of Sabbath before he reached the house of Dr. McLeod. It was the first time he had ever been under the necessity of travelling on the Lord's Day, unless to or from divine worship. He cannot here omit remark- ing, that while even solitary travelling, on the Sabbath, unless in cases of necessity, is a criminal desecration of the Lord's Day, it is much more so in such promisctious groups as usually assemble in a stage coach. The Christian in the exercise of grace will not thus profane the Sabbath, an'd rob his Maker of that which he has sanctified for himself On reaching the house, he found the Doctor very low. 22 330 MEMOrK OF AXEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D The preacher who had occupied the pulpit in the morning, after the explanation of the Psalms, had dismissed the con- gregation in most profound grief, expecting every succeed- ing moment to hear the doleful tidings, that the Lord had removed their pastor from over their head. Their devout and fervent prayers prevailed. He was restored. He had been for a considerable time delirious, and generally insen- sible to what was passing around him. All company, save his nurses and the physicians, was interdicted. On Dr. Wylie's being permitted to enter the chamber where he was lying, he walked softly up to the bedside, in perfect silence. Although the light in the room Avas very faint, he instantly recognized the countenance of his friend ; and to the astonishment and alarm of Mrs. McLeod, who was discharging the duties of the tender nurse, to her prostrate husband, he sat up on the bed, grasped Dr. Wylie in his embrace, and using the familiar name by which they had been in the habit of addressing each other, he exclaimed — " My dear Billy, I am rejoiced to see you !" It was feared that the excitement might prove injurious, if not fatal, considering his extreme debility. Dr. Wylie imme- diately after withdrew, and Mrs. McLeod soon got him composed again, and from that moment he began to recover. Whether the unexpected recognition of an old friend, and the affectionate designation which former intimacy had adopted, recalling pleasant associations of former years, contributed to the giving a favorable turn to the complaint, the writer will not pretend to determine. The fact was, that he began to recover, and became convalescent, and in the course of a few months, he was again himself Many of his friends had been distressed under the apprehension, from the severity of the disease, and the slowness of his SLOW EECOTEET. 331 recovery, that his intellectual powers would be affected. Any fears of this nature were entirely dissipated by his pulpit exhibitions ; and particularly by his address to Synod at next meeting, on the plan of correspondence. This was after- wards published ; read it and judge. Dr. Wylie remained with him iintil the Thursday following, and to his great satisfaction, found, on the evening before his departure, the Doctor was able to con- verse with considerable ease ; and asked him to come and occupy his place, at the dispensation of the sacrament of the Supper, which, by appointment of Session, had been previously fixed. To this Dr. "Wylie promptly agreed. On the 27th of same month. Dr. McLeod was so far recovered, as to be able to pen the following brief epistle : " Deae Beothee : — "This is my first effort at writing. I continue to improve ; but my progress is slow. I feel for my people. It will be long before I can serve them. " The sacrament you will dispense for me on 26th of March. Mr. Crawford will be here to help. In order to this, it should be announced next Sabbath, but the church cannot be opened unless you send me aid. Ask Mr. Guthrie, if you please, to come on this week, and preach twice on Sabbath. " Tours, &c. "'A. McL." Mr. Guthrie had been lately licensed, and had, according to rule, returned for the last season to the seminary. This young gentleman possessed fine talents, was an industrious student, a gi-aduate of the "Western University of Pennsyl- 332 MEMOm OF ALEXAlfDEE MCLEOD, D.D. vania, and much respected. He is now a highly esteemed minister of the gospel, in the neighborhood of Pittshnrg. He went on to JSTew York at Dr. McLeod's request, and preached with much acceptance, as the Doctor thus states, on March Tth, 1826. " Deae Beothee : — " I thank you for sending us Mr. Guthrie, as I thank him for coming on. He has been exceedingly acceptable to my congregation. All speak highly of him. " As I depend on Mr. Crawford for next Sabbath, and the intermediate time, I depend on you, to do the entire work of the pastor, on the communion day. My love to the family. Forget us not in your prayers, &c." Agreeably to previous arrangements, Dr. "Wylie attended on the communion Sabbath, and discharged the duties of the pastor. The Doctor was himself so far recovered, as to be present part of the day, partake in the communion, and serve a table. He continued to recover strength, but very slowly ; and it is questionable if he ever regained that degree of physical vigor which he possessed previously to that illness. Eut although he might never have entirely recovered from the severity of that shock, his mental energy soon shone forth unimpaired ; and, as was hinted already, at next meeting of Synod, in May, 1827, his address on the articles of correspondence, ranks among the greatest of the Doctor's intellectual efforts. His visits to sister congrega- tions, during the summer, after his illness, were less frequent than on former years ; and his services to the churches, more limited. He was able to visit Philadelphia, on the COEEESPONDENCE. 333 following August, and preaclied in Dr. Wy lie's churcli with his wonted acceptance. In the meantime the plan of correspondence was freely discussed by ministers and people in our communion. Some denounced it as apostasy, and the incipient move for merg- ing into the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church. The minds of the people were distracted ; jealousies were industriously propagated and fomented, and the whole subject prejudged long before the meeting of Synod. In this state of matters, The Reformed Presbyterian Synod opened its 12th session in Philadelphia, May 16th 1827. Delegates appeared from all the Presbyteries, except the Southern. Key. Gilbert McMaster, moderator, Eev. Dr Black, clerk. The first item of special interest presented to Synod, was the report of the Committee of Correspondence, with the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church. The plan agreed upon by the joint committee, was reported by the chairman. Dr. McLeod; and an authenticated copy laid upon the table. Although the substance of this report has been given already, as related from memory, in a letter from Dr. McLeod, yet, it is thought proper here to insert, verbatim, the authenticated copy. , New Yoek, December 50th, 1825. "The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, and the Synod of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, having severally appointed a committee to prepare a plan of correspondence between the two bodies, the said committees met this day, at the house of Eev. Stephen N. Eowan, D.D. 334- MEMOIE OF ALEXiJSrDEK MCLEOD, D.D. " Present, on tlie part of the General Assembly, Eev. Stephen IST. Eowan D.D. and the Rev. Mr. McCartee ; on the part of the Synod of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, Eev. Alexander McLeod, D.D. and ■ . Absent, of the committee of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, Eev. John Gibson ; of the committee of the General Assem- bly, Eev. Elihu Baldwin. "The committees having respectively presented their commissions, the Eev. Alexander McLeod, D.D., was ap- pointed chairman, and the Eev. Stephen N. Eowan, D.D., secretary. The Eev. Dr. McLeod opened the meeting with prayer ; and the Eev. Dr. Eowan read a part of the fourth chapter of the epistle to the Ephesians. "After mutual and friendly consultation, the following plan was unanimously adopted, viz. : " ' Article I. The General Assembly and the Synod of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, lamenting the existing separations among the members of the body of Christ ; and believing that all the members of that body, being many, are one body, and trusting to the "Word of God, that these separations will not be perpetual, do agree, to use all scrip- tural means, in the exercise of patience, and prudence, to bring their several ecclesiastical connections to uniformity in doctrine, worship, and order, according to the word of God. " ' Article II. In order to bring about this desirable object, on the basis of the proper tmity of the visible church, it is MUTUALLY covEKANTED, that the ministers, members and judicatories, of these churches, treating each other with Christian respect, shall always recognize the validity of each other's acts and ordinances, consonant to the Scriptures ; and yet, that any judicatory belonging to either body, may GENEEAL ASSEMBLY. 335 examine persons, or review cases on points, at present pecu- liar or distinctive to themselves. '"Article III. The General Assembly of the Presbyte- rian Church, and the Synod of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, shall severally appoint two commissioners, with an alternate to each, to attend these judicatories respectively, who shall hold their offices until they shall have been super- seded by another choice ; and these commissioners shall have the privilege of proposing measures, important to the church of Christ, and of delivering their opinions on any subject under discussion ; but they shall have no vote in its decision. " ' Article IV. In order to carry this last article into effect, the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church will, at their sessions in May, 1826, appoint commissioners, who shall attend the succeeding meeting of Synod, of the Reformed Presbyterian Church, provided said Synod shall have concurred in the above plan of correspondence. " ' Resolved — ^That an authenticated copy of these pro- ceedings be furnished to the chairman of each of the conferring committees, to be laid before their respective judicatories. '■'•'■ Resolved — ^That a copy of the above plan be recom- mended to the General Assembly, and to the Synod of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, to be submitted to the members of the two committees which are absent, for their concurrence or dissent ; and that the result be transmitted to the secretary of these conferring committees, and the same be by him and the chairman communicated to their respective judicatories. "Adjourned, closing with prayer by the Eev. Mr. McCartee. Alexaotjee MoLeod, Cliairmcm. " Stephen N. Eowajst, Secretct/ry." 836 MEMOnt OF ALEXAITOEE MCLEOD, D.D . The foregoing plan, haring, in conformity with the last resolution, been communicated to the Rev. Elihu Baldwin, the result was communicated to the secretary, viz. "I agree to the foregoing plpn." Signed, Elihtt Baldwin. Attested, Stephen IST. Eowan, Secretary of the Conferring Committees. This subject, of course, involved deep interest, and excited much attention. Doubtless, a large majority of Synod were in favor of the principles contained in the plan of corres- pondence ; yet finding the manner in which many of our people had been wrought upon, the prejudices that had been excited, and apprehensive of the dangerous conse- quences, which, in such circumstances, might likely result, should the plan, of correspondence be adopted, they hesitated. However much many friendly to the plan loved it, they loved the peace of their community more ; and looked forward to more auspicious times. After a long discussion, therefore, the motion for adoption was withdrawn, and the following substituted in its place. " While the Synod cordially recognize the principle embraced in the proposed plan of correspondence, between the General Assembly of the Presbyterian/ Church, and this Synod, yet, aware of the scattered state of the churches under their care — the duty of preserving their mutual confidence unimpaired, and their strength undiminished, and also of the importance of the subject itself, both to the present edification and the future operations of the people of God in their communion, Mesol/ve, to postpone indefinitely the further consideration POWERFUL ADDEESS. 667 of the proposed plan of correspondence, with the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church." The Synod adopted this resolution, to the no small mortifi- cation of many of its members, who were well pleased with the plan of correspondence. Upon reflection, it is alleged, that the interests of our cause were iinduly sacrificed to the desire of maintaining peace and unity. The opponents of the correspondence were emboldened in their bigoted course, and anti-reformation system. This sacrifice was rendered, on the part of the friends of the treaty, the more painful, from their having listened with great attention to Dr. McLeod, while delivering one of the most powerful addresses that ever fell from his lips. To do it justice, would be to transcribe the whole. ISTor would even this do it justice. 1^0 ; the manner, the emphasis, the tones of voice, the " tout enseivhle^'' of this address cannot be represented to the eye. It was afterwards published. In reference to this publication, the Doctor remarks : " It was printed more to prevent mistakes concerning my own views, than to enlighten and convince others. It was not at all intended for market. Delicacy has, hitherto, prevented me from sending it anywhere but among my personal friends ; and as there is no wish either to make proselytes, or secure expenses, I will thank you to give them [a package of the addresses sent on with the letter] away, where you think the gift will do no harm ; and especially where it will be acceptable." On rising to address the Synod, the Doctor recognized the competency of the Court, and the community they represented, in an especial degree, to form an accurate judgment of such federal transactions — Covenanters by 338 MEMOm OF AJ.EXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. name — on tlieir admission to tlie clim-cb, and previously to tlieir participation in sealing ordinances, professing their adherence to the Covenants of their ancestors, &c., &c. " That our own ecclesiastical connections, the Chris- tian public, an observing world, but particularly that respectable body which is a party to the contract, having already sanctioned its articles, wait the decision." He then proceeds to show, that though analogous to arrangements among the churches of the Reformation, during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, yet "it is radically different from the several conventions of the different denominations of Christians of the present age." Thus he shows that " this is not a plan of union," never designed as the basis of organic union. This, in the exist- ing state of things, is impracticable. The attempt multi- plies divisions. The expedient would be unprofitable to the communion of saints. "There is," says the Doctor, " really more sweet and refreshing religious fellowship between Christian men mutually acquainted, though mem- bers of separate ecclesiastical bodies, than can ever exist between persons of heterogeneous sentiments, though they happen to be in the visible communion of the same denom- ination. Archbishop Usher had more enjoyment in the fellowship of Samuel Kutherford, than he ever could have had in the company of Primate Laud. " The articles," continues he, " do not tend to perpetuate division." The very idea would have been wicked. Its existence is matter of lamentation. Presbyterians all recognize and assert the unity of the visible church. The parties, therefore, contract to employ patient and persevering efforts, according to the Wo7'd of God, to pro- mote that unity. NOT A PLAN OF UNION. 339 "In the articles of correspondence, there is no pledge given by either party to reform the other. Neither party claim nor surrender the right of altering, in any way, the constitution or usages of the other. Intellectual discussion and moral suasion, on the floors of the higher judicatories, are the only means to be mutually employed for mutual benefit. The power of change is left, under God, to self-government, without interference." " Finally," says our author, on these negative purposes of this plan, " it is not intended to introduce the practice of commtmion in sealing ordinances among the ministers and members of the two churches : it is not a scheme of ecclesiastical communion." — " There is no stipulation in the articles for an exchange of pulpits of any fellowship in the ministry of public ordinances, either habitually or occa- sionally." — "The very delegates are not required to join in any act or ordinance of religious worship in the con- gregations of the judicatory to which they are commis- sioned," &c. "Further," adds the Doctor, though thus negative in its provisions, "it is not to be inferred that, therefore, no good can come of it, or valuable purpose be answered by its adoption. If the jyrwate correspondence between two religious and judicious men may be mutually advantageous, puilio conference between two interesting religious bodies cannot be injurious, and, at all events, is worth the experiment." — "Distinct families, without undue interference in each others concerns, may be mutu- ally profitable ; and why may not churches reciprocate benefits without compromitment of principles, or the smallest dereliction of their own previous attainments ?"&c. The author of the address goes on to state, that while the General Assembly have acted honorably and magnanir 340 MEMOIE OF AIEXAITOEE MCLEOD, D.D. mously in the transaction, and have taken no advantage, as a large body, in treating with, a smaller denomination, they have not only recognized "the name, the standing, and the ministry, of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, but they have also covenanted to unite their exertions with ours in long-enduring perseverance, in the use of scriptural means, to effect the very object of our own solemn league and covenant,^ — To 'bring the churches of God to the nearest conjunction and uniformity in reli- gion, doctrine, icorshi/p, and order, according to the Word of God." Our author further shows, that the whole transaction on the part of the General Assembly, is of perfectly hond- fide character. To suspect the contrary, would be a libel, no less on our own understandings, than on the integrity of upright and honorable men. " Besides," he adde, " it is the evident interest of that church, that this should exist with unimpaired power and increasing influence ; considering their own state internally, and their relation to other denominations around them, it is as much their interest as it is their duty, to encourage the industry of the Reformed Presbyterian Church and ministry, in the maintenance of evangelical doctrine and Presbyterian order, according to the purest model of the churches of the Keformation. It is equally our interest and duty to encour- age their ministers to go and do likewise," &c. "The existence moreover, of the Presbyterian Church in America, in all its extent and power, is an object to be viewed by this Synod, without envy or ill-v/ill. The great public prejudice in favor of its very simple and appropriate name, its numbers, its rank, and wealth, and literature, with so many schools of almost every grade at ENLARGED VIEWS. 341 its command, secure to it great influence; and having so many of the saints in its communion, it must attract the notice and regard of every enhghtened well-wisher of the Redeemer's kingdom. Its existence is a fact, whereof we are all glad." Such are the enlarged and liberal vicAvs of the author of this address. He next proceeds to an analysis of the several articles of the proposed correspondence. These articles need not here be repeated. " The first," he says, " may be termed the enacting clause of the law. It is a Coveistajstt between two distinct parties, who agree to one object. The object is specified — imiformity according to the Word of God." — ■ *' The means, scriptural ; the manner, with patience and prudence. "The declaratory part of the article afiirms the reason of the bond. It consists of three assertions. — The imity of the church of Christ — the lamentable existence of schism — and the divine warrant to hope that they shall not be perpetual. They are all undeniable, and,"' — says the Doctor, " these three assertions are the essential princi- ples of the Reformed Presbyterian Covenanters." " The second article describes the courtesy to be observed by the one towards the other, of these contracting par- ties, while patiently pursuing their object ; and to these several specifications they are mutually bound in cove- nant. This is nothing more than what common jJolite- ness and civilization require." — "The hasis of action is the proper unity of the visible church ; and two specifi- cations of conduct are mutually stipulated. The first is, that they shall always recognize the validity of each other's acts and ordinances, consonant to the Scriptures." The last limiting clause, " according to the Scriptures," removes 342 MEMOEE OF ALEXAITDEE MCLEOD, D.D. every possible objection which might exist in the mind of the most scrupulous. The second specification is, that notwithstanding this recognition of validity, &c., the judicatories may respec- tively, " examine persons or review cases of discipline, on points at present peculiar or distinctive to them- selves." Thus, provision is made for keeping inviolate and inviolable the distinctive peculiarities of the respective bodies, unless so far as they themselves may see cause to alter or improve them. " The third article defines the more active part of the plan — the appointment of commissioners, to attend the judicatories respectively ; the time of their continuance in office ; their functions, and their privileges. The Doctor Iproceeds : "Two commissioners have been already appointed by the General Assembly. Will this Synod reci- procate? I am at loss to proceed. The time of decision is come. If there be any conference, there must be com- missioners to confer. Is it right, is it safe to make the appointment ? Can the Synod trust so much to any two of its members as to constitute them representatives of the Keformed Presbyterian Church, to correspond with the General Assembly ? Can this Synod trust itself so far as to receive delegates to the full freedom of debate, from the greatest, and the best, and the worst, of all the Presby- terian Churches around us in the land? I wave the inquiry, or rather resolve it into another. Will Synod adopt the report of the committee, and so apj)oint these commissioners ?" He proceeds to illustrate the subject by the mission of the celebrated John Knox, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, to the bishops and pastors of the Church of England, to solicit JOHN KNOX. 34:3 ■some relaxation in favor of tlie distressed Puritans. He acc[iiitted liimself with integrity, notwithstanding the insinuations of his opposers. He argues the point power- fally also from its own merits, upon the principles of common-sense. He appeals to the practicability of the measure, and the "Providential call at this moment, to shape the policy of our foreign relations, without having any agency of our own in its origin. " The fourth article," he observes, " requires no other remark, than that it has been fully carried into operation, by the General Assembly, by the appointment of two commissioners to this Synod, in the event of its concur- rence in the plan of correspondence." The author then proceeds to obviate supposed objections to this plan. First. Prejudices may exist in the minds of the different congregations of our church against the plan. This is not surprising. Facts in our recollection, defections from other churches, and various cases of aberration from our own communion, all suggest the necessity of caution. " Though a man should not yield his own sentiments to the mere pre- judices of another, yet the mere prejudice is a sufficient reason, why a friend should not force any change, even for the better, upon his unconvinced and unyielding brother. " Second. Some, it is possible, will doubt the lawfulness of entering into an ecclesiastical arrangement with any other people whatever." This very illiberal notion he completely obviates, both by Scripture authority and ecclesiastical history. Let the object be moral ; the means, scriptui-al ; and the intentions, honest ; and difference of religion, of whatever grade, even Christians with Heathens, will form no legitimate objection. "No faith with heretics," is an 344 MEMOtK OF ALEXjUSTDEE mc leod, d.d. Anticliristian maxim. " "We," says the Doctor, " still main- tain tlie binding obligation of tlie national covenant, and of the solemn league and covenant, though made with some political men, some Episcopalians, some Independents, and with Presbyterians, in a state of separation from the Church of Scotland." These sentiments he establishes by numerous Scripture examples, such as Solomon with the Prince of Tyre ; Jacob with Laban, Abraham and Isaac • with the Princes of the Canaanites, &c. This article he concludes in the following words : " Gladly did the Scottish reformers accede to the treaty of Edinburg, in 1560, between Queen Elizabeth, head 6f the Church of England, and Francis II., of Popish France, which put an end to the civil war, and laid the foundation on which the Peformed religion was by law established, in the ensuing General Assembly and Par- liament of Scotland." In the third place, danger may possibly be apprehended to our community, in impairing the esjyrit du corps, essen- tial to the welfare of every distinct society. "By close connection with a large body, the small is in danger of being first assimilated, then absorbed. There is fear the Testimony will be relaxed, then relinquished ; and ministers will be induced to leave our fellowship, and accept calls from tlieir more wealthy congregations." He admits that these are not idle surmises. All those dangers already exist, independently of the ])roposed alliance. Such dan- gers are inevitable. Let those who prefer another commu- nion, go and join it. In this case, let the laws of elective affinity have free operation. It is impossible to make or keep Covenanters by physical force. And if it coidd, should not be done. "It remains," says the Doctor, "for this Synod to consider, in its wisdom, whether the tendency to A cEisis. 345 defection, to the relaxation of the Testimony, and to an ultimate abandonment, is not more likely to be restrained than encouraged, by placing all operative causes under the direction of public law, sanctioned by formal treaty, than by leaving them altogether under the influence of indivi- dual circumstances, which, privately, aff'ect the feelings and interest of individuals." Many of our steadiest members, the most averse to anything like dereliction of principle, are of opinion that this plan of correspondence would be more calculated to prevent defection from the banner of the Eeformation, than to promote it. The Doctor finally recommends the principles of the treaty, and its adoption by the Synod, by three most powerful arguments : A sense of our danger — the moral irnprovements of the age — and the lights of histm-y. 1. " The Reformed Presbyterian Church is in great dan- ger, at this crisis of the moral world." This danger is not from the sword of persecution. The greatest danger is froin ourselves. "If this church," says the author, "perish in America before the millennium, its death is inflicted by its own Synod." Its excellent constitution, its well-defined principles and usages, its management, " and interests, are about to be confided to another generation than that which laid its foundation, and raised its well-proportioned super- structure." "Innovations, inaction, or misguided action, may inflict a mortal malady. The name may linger, but the society, in either case, is gone. Its economical usages may, by mismanagement, be converted into its distinguishing principles; and thus, its tithes be reduced to anise and cumin; and its best principles may be seized by their names, and so, regardless of the substance, be ridden to 23 346 MEMOEK OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. contempt by men -who never comprehended their noble import. Ambition and avarice, as well as ignorance, have heretofore made a hobby of the name of Christian- ity itself." Against these dangers this treaty -would be a preservative, at least, partially, for half a century to come, in these well-restricted articles, which would keep continually in view the peculiar principles, and morally compel the intelligent to act upon them. 2. The great moral change in the civilized world, as it is distinctly made in the nineteenth century, encourages to such an enterprise. Amidst all the unfavorable symptoms of the suppression of the revolutionary spirit in despotic countries, the restor- ation of corrupt and wicked dynasties, the re-establishment of the Papacy, the unholy alliance of European monarchs, &c., there is an obvious tendency to melioration. The press, and the extraordinary spirit of enterprise, have won- derfully accelerated the march of mind, and are rapidly advancing the moral improvement of our race. "Many great moral principles are fixed so as to be questionable no more ; that civil freedom should prevail ; that servi- tude is evil ; that science should flourish ; that religion is essential to society; that the Bible is the proper stand- ard, and is to be placed in every house and liand, are almost universally admitted. The excitement and exer- tions of religious men, in every land, are great ; the rights of free trade are better understood, and the conspicuous standing of the American confederation of republics, fixes upon itself, as an example, the gaze of all mankind. It shows that man may, and must be free." — "Here the church is put on her good behavior, under the protec- tion of God, in the sight of the world, and in the midst CHRISTIANITY TO PEEVAIL. 34:7 of her ancient enemies — stripped, however, of their former armor and ornaments, and nothing left to either party, by the constitution of the government, but personal protection and liberty of enterprise on the field of freedom. Here we see, in the profession of Christianity, the representatives of the churches of all the nations. There are remnants and samples of all the heresies, and all the sectaries." What a field for action to those of whose creed it is an article, "That religion is essential to the welfare of this great community, and that true religion is the same over all the earth, and that God has destined Christianity to prevail!" By what process of operation shall all these heterogeneous elements be brought to a uniform con- sistence? By what plan of procedure shall the entire system of our free, republican institutions receive the impress of Christianity, and be moulded into the image of divine truth ? Jfot by a reduction to original elements, in order to a renovated amalgamation ; but by conference, and calm discussion, ere they can come together, as one. " They must travel in groups, and in tribes, in regular order, to meet cordially under the banner of the Prince of Judah, on Mount Zion, and salute as brethren." 3. "To rise and act, is urged by the example of the Presbyterian Reformers." The church acknowledges her obligation to follow the footsteps of the flock. "The appointment of commissioners, to act as representatives, in attendance on princes, and courts, and legislatures, and on convocations, and synods, and assemblies, and the amicable reception to conference of such as were delegated to their assemblies, was the reasonable and the habitual practice of the Scottish Covenanters, from the time of their first embassy to the court of England, until the mission of their students 348 MEMOIE OF AlEXANDEK MO LEOD, D.D. to the classical assemblies of Holland, for ordination to the ministry. "Moreover, the terms of ecclesiastical commu- nion, in the Eeformed Presbyterian Clmrch, bind her members, severally and collectively, to the nse of such exertions, to the extent of their power; and these obligations are often brought to their remembrance." The Doctor illustrates this position by specifying the fourth of our terms of communion, in which are mentioned two remarkable transactions : first, the National Covenant, of Scotland ; second, the solemn League and Covenant. These instruments were offered to all classes of the community. The king's commissioner. Episcopalians, Presbyterians, and Independents subscribed these bonds for national defence, and " To Iring the churches of Ood, in the three Mngdoms, to the nearest conjunction and uniformity in religion, and for propagating the same to other nations." After such a mass of evidence as the Doctor has accumulated on this subject, it is difficult to conceive, how any reasonable man can withhold assent. However thoroughly convinced Doctor McLeod himself was of the truth, propriety, and special value of the plan of correspondence, he. was far from pressing it upon any. In reference to this, he says, "I urge not, however, the adoption of this course of policy. Had I even the power, I would not dare to control Synod for its own good. A favor is not to be conferred by compulsion. If the plan appears suitable to you, it will be adopted — ^if otherwise, it will be rejected. If the articles before you, displease the Synod, I have only to ask, as a favor, that they will lay the entire blame of subscribing them in joint committee, and of report- ing them to you, upon me, and upon my worthy colleague. "We only of this church are responsible for them to the DE. GEEEN. 349 present and succeeding generations ; and for this apology I am individually responsible." The Doctor thus concludes this excellent addi'ess : " I think I see around me a noble band of witnesses. Go, then, over all the land, in the spirit of the commission to Jeremiah, ' To root out and to pull down — to build and to plant.' Give not yourselves up entirely to the use of the grubbing-hook, though that is, at times, a necessary occupa- tion. Be not always employed in dressing the shrubbery, however ornamental. Plant the vine ; cultivate the olive ; lay hold of the boughs of the palm, and some of you may see what I shall not witness on earth — Jerusalem a quiet lidbitation — her officers jpeace, and her exactors righteousness. Amen, and Amen !" Should this skeleton of the address to the Synod of the Keformed Presbyterian Church induce any reader to procure a copy and peruse the whole, the writer shall have gained his object. The strength, the perspicuity and cogency of the whole argument, amount to demonstration. The address has been thus noticed by the venerable editor of the Cheistian Advocate, the Eev. Dr. Green, in the January number, 1828. " Most of our readers," says the editor, " will not need to be informed, that this address, one of the most powerful we have ever read' — ^is in favor of tie adoption of the plan of correspondence proposed ; and yet, that its object has not been obtained. This we do indeed regret, but it has, nevertheless, neither destroyed nor abated our affection for our brethren of the " Synod of the Keformed Presbyterian Church." We are satisfied that they act on principle, and act as they do, because they are sincerely desirous to maintain the doctrines and order of the Presbyterian system, in their integrity and purity. For 350 MEMOnt OF ALEXAJSTDEE MCLEOD, D.D. this we honor and love them ; and hesitate not to say, that we esteem the points in which we cannot bvit think them unduly scrupulous, as the very dust of the balance, in comparison of the momentous truths which they steadfastly uphold. These, we trust, they will continue to hold fast; and if ever they and we should be more closely united, we sincerely wish that we may get rid of at least as much dross as they may be called to purge away." Such, senti- ments do honor to both the head and the heart of the venerable author. Long may he continue an able, vigilant and faithful veteran officer under his master's banner ! Shortly after this plan of correspondence had been pro- posed, and previously to the composing of the above- mentioned address in its favor. Dr. McLeod was visited with a most distressing affliction in his family. "A son, his namesake, a lovely boy, a favorite, to whom he was greatly attached, a lad of great promise, by accident, or design, received a blow in the head, by a stick cast by a boy unknown, from the opposite side of the fence adjacent to his father's house. The wound in the forehead, was, at first, not supposed to be dangerous. The symptoms, however, soon became alarming. Inflammation of the brain succeeded; and on the last of February, 182T, he was numbered with the dead. None but a parent can enter into, or appreciate the feelings of a parent, on such an event. "With Dr, McLeod, it was a Jacob and Benjamin's case. His consti- tution, in the preceding spring, had received a shock, from which, it is believed, it never completely recovered. The death of his beloved son Alexander, together with bodily affliction, had brought him very low, and confined him at home. He thus replies to an invitation from Philadelphia, A PAimrUL BEEEATEMENT. 3S1 February, 1827. " John Niel will give you more particulars about our state and our trials, in conversation with you, than I can by a note. To him I refer you. Whatever be my wishes, I will not promise now to visit Philadelphia at Easter. " Though here bathed much of my time in tears, and enduring also some pain, I am absent from my people ; and it will be weeks before I can call at their houses, to see the sick or the well." John Niel, his eldest son and first-born, had, about a year previously, graduated in Columbia College, ISTew York. He was of fine promise, both in childhood and youth. He had from his birth,^ by his father, been dedicated to the work of the ministry of reconciliation, with fervent prayer, that God would thus dispose his heart, and by his grace duly qualify him for this service. In a letter, dated October 17th, 1826, after expressing the deep interest he felt in the success of the Theological Seminary, the Doctor thus states, " My son, John ISTiel, declared to me on "Wednesday last, his self-dedi- cation to the ministry. Twenty years before that, he had been dedicated by his father. I was prepared for the dedication on his part, though I was careful not to allow my opinions, even indirectly, to influence him. He will go to the seminary at its commencement ; and may the God of his fathers give him grace to improve his opportunities." To this intimation from Dr. McLeod, Dr. Wylie replied, " "With regard to John's declaration, you are aware, I was long since prepared for it. It is a note of thankfulness in my prayers. John Mel rates higher in my estimation, in talents, prudence, and nobility of mind, than anything I had anticipated; and verily my anticipations were not small. I rejoice that he is to be with us at the seminary 352 MEMOIR OF AiEXAITOEK MO LEOD, D.D. this winter." He, accordingly, went to Philadelpliia, and attended to the duties of the seminary the following season. During his second year's attendance he had been called home by the melancholy event above related. This young man having completed the course of studies required in the institution, and having delivered the pieces of trial prescribed by Presbytery, with approbation, was licensed to preach the everlasting gospel, by the Northern Presbytery, on August 4, 1828. Though his talents were more solid than showy, he preached with much acceptance to our vacancies through which he itinerated. Though Dr. McLeod made no remarks respecting his son, he could not but be gratified with his reception by the public. The approbation of such judges as Dr. James E. "Willson could not fail to please. This gentleman thus writes from Coldenham, 22d October, 1828J: " I attended Dr. McMaster's sacrament, on last Sabbath two weeks. He had Cooper, Pisher, and John Mel. They all preached to acceptance. Everybody loves Cooper. Pisher exceeded our expectations; and the old Scotchmen say that John l^iel preaches better than his father did when he began. I doubt that. But he does promise great things." By another letter &om the same gentleman, dated December 20th, he states, that " John JSTiel, at the sacrament (Dr. McLeod's), preached one sermon. It was, in all respects, truly excellent, and unusual for one of twenty-two years of age." This young man was some short time afterwards called to, and settled in, a congregation in Galway and Milton, Saratoga county, ISTew York. SEYEEE LAJEOES. 353 CHAPTEE XY. 1830. From the meeting of Synod in 1827, until his sailing for Scotland, in 1830. Although, clm-ing the interval between the last two meet- ings of Synod, the church had been extending her borders and increasing her numbers, the affairs of the Theologi- cal Seminary began to languish ; as our numbers increased, contributions to its support seemed to decrease. This inverse proportion can be explained. Many, nay, most of the congregations lately organized, were rather skele- tons of congi-egations, and, on their obtaining ministerial settlement, found all the exertions they could make were scarcely adequate to the support of their own pastor. The ministers aware of this, it may not be unreasonable to suppose, were less urgent in pressing them for pecu- niary aid to the Seminary. At the last meeting of Synod, it became extinct, and the students were recom- mended " to prosecute their studies, where they could best find the means of instruction." The labors of Dr. McLeod were, in the meantime, becoming more extensive and arduous. The multipli- cation of congregations was, to him, a multiplication of toil. After the meeting of Synod, he assisted Mr. Gibson in the dispensation of the sacrament of the 354 MEMOIE OF ALESAIJDEE MCLEOD, D.D. Supper, in Paterson, New Jersey, where the old gentle- man had been for some time located. He visited Gal- way, and dispensed ordinances to the people there. He still contiuned instant, in season and out of season, to a degree too severe upon his enfeebled constitution. He and Doctor Wylie had been projecting a visit to the Canadas, but were obliged to postpone until a future oppor- tunity. In the month of June, in this year, he gave in marriage, his eldest daughter, Margaret Ann, to the Keverend Mr. James R. Johnston, pastor of the Reformed Presbyterian congregation in Newburg. This union was agreeable to all ]:)arties. Mr. Johnston was a gentleman of very respectable talents and cultivated mind, and an excellent preacher. In the beginning of the following winter, to obviate some statements from a certain pulpit in Philadelphia, as untrue as they were ungenerous, Doctor Wylie requested the Doctor to furnish him with documents for this purpose. The statement was this : " That Doctor McLeod, having in his exposition of the Apocalypse, applied some impor- tant predictions to Napoleon Bonaparte, and finding his application confuted by the downfall of that hero, stopped the press, cancelled the passage, and reconstructed it in accommodation to the facts that had transpired." The Doctor's reply in the following letter, may not be unac- ceptable to the friends of truth and fair dealing. "New Yokk, nth Dec, 1827. " Rev. and Dear Sie : — " Tom- favor of the 11th instant came to hand on the lith, and lies now before me. It inti- mates to me that the old libel on the ' Lectures on CALUMNY EEPUTED. 355 Prophecy,' in reference to Bonaparte, has been recently revived in Philadelphia, and you add, 'I wish you to write me a negative iinder your own hand.' I know, that in expressing such a wish, you were aware that if I took any notice at all of that silly slander, I must write a negative; at your request I will do so, however irk- some, otherwise, would have been the condescension. " The story is, that after the downfall of Bonaparte, I caused to be destroyed some printed sheets of my discourses on the Pevelation, which flattered the Emperor of France, which it would have been absurd to publish after his fall. " For this story, or anything like it, there is not the least foundation in truth. When my lectures were delivered, Bonaparte was in the zenith of his power and military glory ; when they were printed and piiblished, his reverses were not known in America: and my volume was for several months before the world, previously to the news of his downfall having reached New York. It woiild have required a prophet to foresee the ruin of that great general at the very time the combined powers of Europe were offering him a treaty for the perpetual establishment of his dynasty on the throne of France. I am oTily an expositor of prophecy as fulfilled, and without pretensions to such extra- ordinary sagacity. How the report of my having changed my opinions of the famed conqueror had its origin, and with what design, I do not know; but it is certain, that he who believes the report, is unacquainted with the whole tenor of my exposition of the Apocalypse. The tendency of that work is, to correct the mistakes of those expositors who attached too much importance to that man's unparalleled career. Among the clergy, he had, in different nations, 356 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDER MOLEOD, D.D. some, by far too partial to his plana ; and others, hurried by prejudice, in favor of his antagonists, to the opposite extreme. It is no wonder. This comparatively humble Corsican rose high in the whirlwind of the French revolu- tion, to an exaltation above the old thrones of kingdoms ; at the shaking of his spear, millions admired, and millions trembled ; and all the world was astonished at the success of his comprehensive plans of ambition. For more than twenty years, he fixed upon himself the gaze of the nations ; and almost every public interest was, somehow, drawn into the vortex of the revolution which he headed. During all that time I beheld him, without fear, and without the least degree of complacency, otherwise than as a notable instru- ment in the hand of my God to inflict his judgments. I never uttered from the pulpit or the press, a sentiment con- cerning him or his achievements, which I now see cause to abandon. On the contrary, Napoleon Bonaparte stands, to day, in my estimation, as high as he did when he marched in the midst of his victories, into the abandoned Moscow, and heard the triumphs of his companions in battle amidst the conflagrations of the Kremlin. " True, I endeavored to explain from the predictions of prophecy, and the events of Providence, the notice which the Christian Church should take of the wars of Europe, and the design of heaven in permitting them. I did anticipate, from the excitement which these wars and contendings gave to the human mind, and from the revolutionary spirit which they cherished, results ultimately favorable to liberty and religion, as well as destructive to superstition and despotism. I am not disappointed. The view which I have taken of the convulsions of other nations, and of our own second^ ax of Independence, is now illustrated satisfactorily, by the BONAPARTE. 357 peace of several years ; and I still gladly contemplate the march of freedom and of truth ; of genius and of enterprise, over the nations of the earth. " I will add, that the entire manuscript of my discourses on prophecy, is preserved ; and not a sentiment altered in the progress of the work through the press. Not even a sentence remains unprinted, except in the last half-sheet. For the sake of economy, the printer himself suggested the propriety, if possible, of contracting within that half-sheet, matter that would, otherwise, have extended to a page and a half more. The contraction was readily effected by sub- stituting a reference to chapter and verse, for very long passages of Scripture ; and by compressing the argument, without affecting the meaning. "ISTot a single thought relative to the late Emperor of France has ever been altered or suppressed, in the printing or publishing of my Lectures on the Revelation. " Tours, with great respect, esteem and love, " A. McL." The next meeting of Synod, held in Philadelphia, August 6, 1828, was opened with a sermon by the Eev. Dr. McMaster, on the subject of Covenanting. The text was from Isaiah, Ixii. 4 : " Thou shalt no longer be termed Forsaken, neither shall thy land any more be turned deso- late ; but thou shalt be called Hephzibah, and thy land Beulah, for the Lord delighteth in thee, and thy land shall be married." The discourse delivered on this text, was uncommonly interesting and appropriate. As a paper from New Athens had been, on a former occasion, presented to Synod, containing, among other things, a request, that the Synod should furnish the petitioners with reasons which 358 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDBB MO LEOD, D.D. may repel the reproaches cast upon the church on account of their " unfrequency of pubhc covenanting ;" and as Dr. McMaster, the author of this discoui'se, was the chairman of the Committee of Discipline, to which that paper was referred, the report of that committee is here presented. " Tour committee respectfully remark, that the noncon- currence of the civil state is not, and never was, an obstacle in our way, of covenanting ; that the allegation is equally unfounded, that the express terms and forms of our vene- rable Covenants are viewed as necessary to be retained in our Covenant bond when renewed. The doctrine and practice of this church, at all times, refutes such repre- sentations. " Your committee beg leave further to remark, that the ill-advised urging of frequent renewal of covenant deeds, seems to be predicated upon a latent, if not an avowed denial, of the perpetual obligation of such deeds; and manifests a disregard of the import of an habitual recog- nition of such obligation, in the usual course of ecclesi- astical administrations. " The principles of the man would be little valued, and his act would be scorned, who, every time he paid the « interest on his legally executed bond, in proof of his inte- grity, and to bind himself more firmly, should insist upon giving an added engagement and renewed subscription. We are admonished by the partial and untimely covenant- ing of some who have attempted it, not to rush upon this very solemn subject." At this meeting of Synod, Dr. McLeod appeared only as an alternate. COLONIZATION. 369 Some resolutions, introduced at tMs meeting by the Eev. Hugh McMillan, on the colonization question, require par- ticular notice. On the introduction of these resolutions, the Eev. Dr. McLeod made a speech, containing a history of facts, sug- gestions, and observations, connected with the origin and progress of the Colonization Society, of the most important character. He was listened to with uncommon interest and attention. The memorialist, to this day, regrets the fact of his having been necessarily absent on that occasion. But, by his brethren who were present, he was informed of its more than ordinary importance. By their testimony, the plan of Colonization is shown to have originated with Dr. McLeod, and was by him communicated in conversation to Dr. Finley, of New Jersey, by whom, with others, it was brought into public notice. The scheme is magnitudinous, and fraught with divers most important interests, civil and religious. Since the discovery of America, and the Eeformation by Luther, there has been no event, in the opinion of the writer, pregnant with more important consequences, involving the melioration — the present and eternal happiness of millions ready to perish, not only now, but in all their successive generations. It commands, or ought to com- mand, the regard and the aid of every philanthropist. The Synod unanimously adopted the following resolutions : " Resolved — ^That this Synod view with approb^ion the constitution, and plan of the American Colonization Society, for restoring free persons of color to the land of their fathers, and as justly deserving the support of the Christian and the patriot. 360 MEMOIR OF AIEXAITOEE MCLEOD, D.D. '■'■ Resoloed — ^That Synod recommend the American Colon- ization Society to the members of this church for their con- scientions support ; and that the emancipation of slaves, as maintaiued hy the Testimony, and practised by this chui-ch, be accompanied in all cases, not contrary to the will of the emancipated, with a removal from the United States, to such place or places as the emancipated shall choose. '■^ ResolvcA — That a copy of the above resolutions be transmitted to the Secretary of the American Coloniza- tion Society, by the Clerk of Synod." The following year presented to Doctor McLeod, and some of his friends, certain providential occurrences, pain- ful indeed, yet not without vicissitudes of pleasure. The Doctor's active mind was very laudably employed in a scheme more effectually to extend the church, and accmmo- date the localities of a considerable portion of his con- gregation. Chambers street, the location of his church, and Greenwich village, as it was then called, were con- siderably distant from each other. With the concurrence of the Doctor, a few of the spirited men in the congrega- tion had purchased a church — a frame building, as also a lot of ground for' its site. They had beea at considerable expense in getting it iitted and rendered commodious for public worship. The congregation was strong both in numbers and in wealth ; and the friends of the movement looked forward either to a distinct organization, or to a col- legiate«change in connection with their venerable pastor. " The location of this church was in Sixth street, a httle West of the Sixth Avenue. On February 10th, 1829, the Doctor writes: Although I could not enjoy the pleasure of seeing you in Philadelphia, I entertain some hopes of NEW OEGAiq-IZATIOlT. 361 seeing you in JSTew York, in the month, of April. I accord- ingly req^nest you to occupy the Sixth street church on the 29th of April, first Sabbath after Easter, in order to give you a little time in this place, and afford me more of your fellowship. * •-' * * * * * * Tour advice to our people about the form and organization for a second church, which ought not to be long postponed after the Sacrament, will be desirable to all concerned; and the intermediate week will furnish an opportunity for giving it before you preach in the new church. * * * * Will you have the goodness to write to me, in the mean- time, on the subject. Meanwhile, I shall earnestly pray the Lord whom we serve, to put it into your heart, and into your power, to visit us in New York, at a time which must be an interesting crisis in our ecclesiastical aifairs. " With compliments to all the family, " I am, very dear brother, " Yours in the Gospel, "A. McL." It need scarcely be observed, that delicacy would prevent the publicity of such kind partialities on the part of a friend, were not at least some of the feebler of such effusions of the heart necessary to be exhibited, as essential ingredients in the development of the character under consideration. Doctor McLeod was all head' — ^he was all heart. The tithe, even of the more diluted kind expressions of feeling cannot, ought not, to be profaned by public exposure. While the erection of the Sixth street church was of fair promise, and presented a wider field for cultivation, it also opened a door for flinging the apple of discord. It 24 362 was no sooner organized than it became tlie rallying point of disorder. Aspiring men, and there are such in all communities, desired to become the pastor of the Sixth street church — to be located in JSTew York, the great com-- mercial emporium — to rival, nay, to eclipse the great Doctor McLeod. A little spice of adulation increased the excitement. Pity, that such talents should be buried in obscurity ! — that such eloquence should be lost in the woods ! — such choice flowers " waste their fragrance on the desert air." No, New York presents a proper field for the display of superior talent. Thus the prize was estimated, and the competitors entered the lists. The manoeuvering thus employed, resulted in animosities and jealousies between the two congregations, and attempts to alienate affection from Dr. McLeod. The people were honest generally, and much attached to their pastor, and the men who projected the second organization, and who con- tributed most to it, were still his unwavering friends. Still evil had been done, which was not easily repaired. A wound had been inflicted which could not soon be healed. Doctor McLeod's comfort was much affected, and this unhappy business issued in a temporary separation between him and his people, as will hereafter appear. It has been already stated, that on the erection of the new chui-ch, it had not been determined whether an entire separation or a collegiate change should be adopted. The jealousies excited by extraneous influence, and the mutual collisions between the two establishments, soon settled that point. The second church received a distinct organi- zation. In the meantime, the congregation of Galway, in which his father had resided some time when a student of theo- GALWAY. 363 logy, made out a call upon his son to become tlieir pastor. On Jime 20, 1829, Doctor McLeod says, by letter, "Mr. Stewart moderated a call from Galway, wbicb is sustained in Albany. It is for John Niel, who is now on his way to the "West, by Buffalo and ISTiagara. As yet, he docs not know the fact." The Doctor adds, "What about the northern tour ? When you fix the time let me know, that I may be ready." This trip through Canada liad been long in contemplation. Circumstances, which could not be controlled, had hitherto induced its postponement from year to year. In a former letter, the Doctor says, " I adopt jouv plan of the Canada expedition, and will strive to persuade Dr. Black : yet, if that contingency should fail, I should like to make the tour." In the month of July of this year, Dr. Wylie had been visited with a severe affliction in his family — the sudden death of a lovely daughter, just blooming into womanhood. The stroke was heavily felt by the whole family ; but it was the will of God. Duty said, " Hold your peace." Yet everything about home looked gloomy. Death had invaded the family circle — a lovely blossom was numbered among his trophies. Amidst these distresses, Dr. Black, from Pittsburg, and Mr. J. N. McLeod, from his western mis- sion, arrive at Dr. Wylie's lonely, soiTOwful mansion. How soothing the voice of friendship ! aye, of such friend- ship ! In company with these two dear and valued friends, the whole family leave home, set out for New York, and proceed immediately to the hospitable mansion of Dr. McLeod. What a meeting ! But description of it shall not be attempted. Suffice it to say, that the balm of genuine unaffected friendship was liberally administered. In the beginning of the succeeding week, the party, con- 364 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDEK MCLEOD, D.D. sisting of Dr. Black and Dr. McLeocl, with Dr. Wylie and his wliole family, started for Albany, where they remained until the following day. Drs. Black and "Wylie, and part of the family of the latter, in company with Dr. McMaster, who had joined the party in Albany, took the stage, and arrived that evening at DuanesLurg, Avhere they received a cheering welcome at the Doctor's hospitable mansion. Nothing could exceed the kindness, the sympathy, the polite and delicate attentions of that most amiable family. The remainder of the week was filled up with the utile and the dulce, in pretty judicious mixture. In a word, this short visit — for verily it seemed short — was both pleasant and profitable. The conversation with the Doctor and his very intelligent and amiable lady, was interesting and instructive. On the Sabbath, Drs. Black and Wylie occu- pied the pulpit of their kind host, and preached to a very respectable congregation. On Monday, they, in company with Dr. McMaster, rejoined Dr. McLeod at Saratoga, whither he had proceeded on the preceding week, for the benefit of its mineral waters. Here also were assembled several of the junior branches of their families. With these and with Dr. McMaster^ — ^the want of whose company on the expedition was much regretted by all — they parted on next morning in the stage for Caldwell, on the head of Lake George. There they spent that night ; and there, after long and earnest conversation, on the necessity of estab- lishing a public periodica], as a vehicle of intelligence, under the direction and control of Synod, for the dissemi- nation of sound principles, Dr. McLeod was, at length, prevailed upon to consent to become its conductor. To describe the beauties of Lake George, the translucence of its waters, the uniformity and variety of its winding LAKE GEOEGE. 365 shores, tlie boldness of its jntting promontories, tlie softness of its scenery, the variety of vegetation, mantling with its verdure even the loftiest siumnits of its rocky cliffs, the abundance and variety of excellent fish, which gambol in its liquid bosom, displaying their golden tints and silvery brightness to an astonishing depth, in the clear limpid wave, would require a more graphic pen than the writer of this memoir ever pretended to wield. lie will therefore content himself with merely transcribing from Dr. McLeod's hasty journal, made by the way. " On "Wednesday we went down Lake George, and having examined the ruins of Ticonderoga, passed over Lake Champlain to Vermont, and rode that evening to the beautiful village of Middlebury, the seat of a college, in a flourishing condition. On Thursday, we rode through the city of Vergennes to Burlington, and there, at night, took the steamboat Pranklin, going to St. John's in Canada, whither we safely arrived to breakfast, on Friday, lith August. After passing over to La Prairie, and into Montreal, that same night found us on board the Kichelieu, on our way to the far-famed city of Quebec. " Saturday, 15th August, we found ourselves in the bosom of the majestic St. Lawrence, each side studded with handsome, though old-fashioned and stationary Canadian villages, each with its church, and tinned roof and cupola, glittering in the sunbeams ; and we landed in Quebec as the light of day began to yield to the lamps which glittered among the winding, steep, and narrow streets of the great city of British America. The Sabbath was to us a day of rest, more than when at home, in our own cities. Monday was with us a busy day ; 366 MEMOm OF ALESANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. and after seeing everything of note, and visiting tlie Falls of Montmorency, we were prepared to set out on our return voyage. " Wednesday was spent in Montreal ; Thursday between that city and St. John's ; and at one o'clock, we were aboard the Franklin, on Lake Champlain, Friday the 21st of the month. We landed at "Whitehall on Saturday morning. Drs. Black and Wylie set out in the Argyle stage, to join in the communion of the Supper of our Lord, with the Kev. J. W. Stewart, the minister of that place. On Sabbath we worshiped with the Galway congregation. " On Wednesday, 26th, we joined our friends in Albany, came down on board the North America, and again entered my house before nine o'clock that same night. Drs. Wylie and Black conducted the public worship of the Sabbath, August 30th, and ou Tuesday, Sept. 1st, they set off' towards home in the Dispatch for Philadelphia. " I have rarely been two weeks in succession, for thirty years, since I began to j)reach, without blowing the gospel trumpet somewhere, and never before, except in case of sickness, four Sabbaths together a hearer only. My own heart has been comforted, however, and also my congrega- tion, by the -^-arieties to which they have had access, but I love to return to my work." It has been already mentioned, that the Doctor's son, John Niel, had received a call from the congregation in Galway. This call he accepted, and in the month of December following, was ordained to the office of the holy ministry. Many of the congregation in Greenwich were very desirous of possessing Mr. McLeod as their pastor ; but he soon perceived in their true light the state of things in OEDINATION SEEMON. 367 that new erection, and prudently declined any connection, or interference. The Doctor presided at the ordination. The sermon, as represented by some of the judges present, was excellent. In delivering the charge to the people, on recollecting the portion of his youthful days spent among those plain, honest, godly people, the associations which arose in his mind, on now settling his son among them, quite over- powered him. After stating his knowledge of them, and his happiness among them, in days of other years, he said : " I give you my son." But let an eye-witness give the account. He says : " Tou will have heard of Mr. J. 'N. McLeod's ordination. The father preached a great sermon. The address to the minister and people was the shortest that I, or perhaps any one else, ever heard ; hut the effect was probably as great as was ever witnessed. The Presbytery, the preacher, the pastor, and almost the whole of a large congregation, were in tears. The words, " not only a son, but a brother," deeply affected all. And when, in a few sentences after, it was added, "Tou were dedicated to this work before you could know it, and as soon as I first heard your voice," sympathy with the strong feelings of the speaker melted the whole audience. There was, perhaps, a minute's silence. To the congregation he said, and could command composure to say little more than, " I have long known you, and wished you well. I now give you my son." The writer piously adds, " God grant that he may be a blessing to them, and that they may use him well." Dr. McLeod would, no doubt, have been pleased to have bis own son associated with him in the city of iSTew York. But it was otherwise determined ; and he bowed submission 368 MEMOIK OF ALEXAUDEE MCLEOD, D.D. to the wise arrangements of Divine Providence. That, however, wliich was prevented then, was afterwards accom- phshed. God, in his own time, and by ways most unex- pected, gave the son to the father as an assistant and successor, and in the old mother church he remains to the present moment. Dr. McLeod, in the meantime, resolved to visit the land of his fathers, and prepared to sail for Europe. On the 1st February, 1830, Dr. McLeod wrote as follows : " Eev. akd Deae Beothee : — ■ " I shall have a troublesome week, according to the plan before me. I intend to commit myself to the George Canning, Captain Allyn, to sail for Liverpool, and revisit the land of my fathers. From Liverpool, my inten- tion is, to take the readiest conveyance to L-eland, and thence to the Hebrides, by the way of Greenock. I wish to see my sisters and their children ; to see the ministers of the judicatories of our churches, on both sides of St. George's Channel, and meet you in New York or Philadelphia, in the end of July. "I have offered the resignation of my charge, and it is accepted, by a congregational meeting. I found no means of reclaiming things to order. I leave them to pursue dis- order, ad I'Mtum. A letter from you will be refreshing ere I go ; any commimications or introductions to friends abroad, I shall highly appreciate. " Give my cordial respects, at your convenience, to the beloved Philadelphians, with whom I have so recently enjoyed the solemnities of the sanctuary, and domestic kind- ness ; but above all, to your dear family. Brother, pray for the old friend when he is on the blue wave of ocean, VOYAGE TO EUROPE. 369 beholding God's wonders in the deep ; and for the two beautifnl flocks that I have reared with fatherly care in this city. I sail, this day week. " Your brother in Christ, " A. MoL." This communication from Dr. McLeod was received, as might be supposed, with much astonishment. Its abrupt- ness, its generahtj^, its entire character, evinced a mind ill at ease, yet calm, magnanimous, and resigned. The cause for such a course could not be conjectured. A letter was imme- diately sent to the Doctor requesting some explanations. Mr. Crawford, his brother-in-law, went on to see him. Tlie letter stated interrogatories, to which answers were desired. A communication had been received on the day preceding, from the Eev. J. N". McLeod, of Galway, asking Dr. "Wylie's consent to a matrimonial connection with his eldest daughter Margaret. This proposal was communicated to Dr. McLeod, with a request to state his views on the subject. On the 6th of the same month, Dr. McLeod replies : " Eev. and Deae Bkothee : — ■ " I cannot comply with your request until I am on the ocean. Then, if I am able, I shall give to my friends more minute details. I cannot leave this land, how- ever, without expressing my complete satisfaction with John l^iel's proposal, and your assent. The God of their fathers will, I hope, make them comfortable and useful to one another, and through life. " Your letter found me in trouble ; and I answer it in^ son-ow and grief. You know what a father feels. I buried my dear little Libby — Jane Elizabeth, yesterday. She 370 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDER MO LEOD, D.D. parted on Wednesday. Her clotlies took fire on Tuesday night, about seven o'clock, and she lived only twenty-five hours. Oh, my brother, what sorrows break away our hearts from the unstable enjoyments of earth ! " Pray for me and my poor wife, who has now lost her chief companion. " Adieu, "A. McL." The scene here presented, is truly affecting, and calcu- lated to awaken heartfelt sympathy. The Lord, in his holy providence, had brought his servant into deep waters. His arrows ^vere drinking up his spirit. Yet he made good his promise to his servant, "My grace shall be sufficient for thee." It must not be understood that the pastoral relation between Dr. McLeod and his congregation was dissolved. To its dissolution Presbytery only was competent. They furnished the congregation with supplies, and waited the aspects which Divine Providence might present on the Doctor's return. In the further prosecution of this memoir, the scene now shifts from the country of Columbus, to the eastern shores of the Atlantic. In some part of the British Isles we shall trace and follow the progress of our voluntary exile. GLASGOW. SYl CHAPTEE XVI. 1830. From his departure for Europe, until his return, in 1830. The first account of the Doctor which we offer, after his voyage to Liverpool, presents him in the city of Glasgow. Thence he writes the following letter to his Philadelphia friend : " Glasgow, June Hth, 1830. " Pev. and Deae Beothee ; — ■ " Since I addressed yon from Liverpool, • in March, I have led a busy and anxious life. Tlie bur- den on my heart was, and even yet is, heavy ; you can readily conceive of many of my anxieties. I have had indeed, many engagements, new scenes, new faces, old and new relations. The monuments of the martyrs, and the recollection of important historical events, lay exposed to view. The divines and civilians of every name, showed me their courtesies ; and I have visited the universities, the libraries, and the museums of Scotland. I have also attended the Presbyteries and Synods of several parties, and devoted some days to the General Assembly. With all this, I travelled through Fife to Aberdeen, and through Edinburgh, Perth and Stirling, to Berwick on Tweed, and <5(2 MEMOIR OF ALEXAITDEE MCLEOD, D.D. back tlirongh Lanark and Hamilton, to Glasgow. I am literally borne down with toil of body andof mind. God is good, and He has given me strength and support: Blessed be His holy name. I have many warm friends in this land. It is kind and hospitable. Oh ! how I love the common Christianity of Scotland ! "With nincli chaff there is much precions corn on the top of the moim- taing. Om- own church is in very good case. "I happened to come to Glasgow at the sacrament. It is a solemn time. All the town observes the same days together, in all the churches. I took a part, the table service, the Sabbath evening discourse, and the Monday. I delivered on the 19th April, the Synodical discourse, and on the ;21st, by request, I gave an account of the Reformed Presbyterian Church in America. The Synod gave me a vote of thanks, and requested a copy for publication, of both the sermon and the address. Alas ! Both existed only in words. They voted, however, that there should be one Covenant for all the churches of the Reformation, one Testimony — one form of Terms of communion — one- form of government, and of worship, fitted for all lands ; and they appointed Professor Symington, their first dele- gate to America, and his brother William, to Ireland, to request the assent of the brethren there, to the same plan. I hope you will meet them on their own terms, and appoint your next Synod as early as practicable, in some place convenient to the European delegates. " I have made a similar communication with this, by different channels, to Drs. Black and McMaster. "I am happy to learn, dear brother, that our families are united now by another tie ; and I pray God, that our son and daughter may be one in the Lord God PEOFESSOE OF THEOLOGY. 373 of their fathers, as of twain, they have become one flesh. May the Lord preserve them and "bless them, many years together. "Present my love to Mrs. "Wylie and Susan, to Theophilns, and my dear Theodoras, and to all my friends in Phila- delphia. I cannot be specific ; yet, I mnst mention the Orrs, the Bells, the McAdams, &c., &c. I dare not begin to write the names of your Scottish friends ; they are too numerous, especially in Glasgow and Paisley. It is my intention, two weeks hence, to visit Ireland, and there I expect some news from America. "The Irish Synod meet on the 13th of July, in Cole- raine. " I have now a brother residing in Belfast ; and he writes to me that he had a visit from Mr. Ewing, who is improv- ing since he came to Europe. I long to see him and his Margaret on Irish ground. " Pemember, in your prayers, your friend and brother, " A. MoL." It has been already stated, that at Caldwell, head of Lake George, in the late trip to Quebec, Dr. McLeod had con- sented to become the editor of a religious periodical, to be under the control, and to be employed in the service of the General Synod of the Keformed Presbyterian Church. The next meeting of Synod, at which these matters were to be arranged and determined, took place at Pittsburg, August 4th, 1S30, agreeably to adjournment. At this meeting. Dr. McLeod was unanimously chosen Professor of Theology- — ■ the former professor having resigned — and editor of the contemplated periodical. The Synod, on the subject of the publication, adopted the following resolutions : 374 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. " Whereas — The dissemination of religious' knowledge is a duty incumbent on the Christian community in general, and is particularly called for from ecclesiastical bodies; and whereas, the local condition of the members of this church, scattered as they are over a vast extent of tei-ritory in these United States, precludes them from various facili- ties of acquaintance with the transactions of their own, and of other sister churches, which could be more conveniently enjoyed, if more contiguously situated ; and whereas, this judicatory is bound to use all lawful means in their power to promote the edification of the people under their charge, " Resolved — ^1, That this Synod, forthwith, to effect these purposes, decree to establish a periodical publication, or vehicle of religious knowledge. " Besolved — 2, That the Eev. Dr. McLeod be appointed to the editorial department of said publication. " Resolved — ^3, That the selection of the name or title of said periodical be left to the editor. " Resol/oed — 4, That the publication shall be in an octavo form, similar to the most respectable monthly periodicals ; and that each settled minister shall become resjDonsible for a certain number of copies for the first year." While the church judicative of which he was a distin- guished member in the land of his adoption, were affording such evidences of their confidence in his talents and inte- grity, the Doctor himself was far away in a distant land — the land of his nativity — visiting the scenes of his child- hood. How absorbing and delightful the feelings excited by reviewing the familiar haunts of youthful innocence, accompanied by the thousand reminiscences of the days of other years! what a resuscitation of dormant recollec- GEOLOGY. 375 tions ! What pleasing sensibilities are awakened by tbe successive trains of association wbicb start up in the mind ! " On the first Sabbath of August," says his journal, " a stormy day confines me to the house, and prevents the gratification I anticipated in my father's and grandfather's Parish church, as I promised to Mr. Campbell, the present minister. The storm prevented the boat from crossing Loch Oaail and Loch Laigh. Many an intending hearer will be disappointed. " Between 11 and 12 o'clock, the storm abated, and we set off in the boat. The congregation had lingered on till they saw it. The afternoon was fine, and I preached where my ancestors had been ministers in the last and present centuries, and returned safely to Ardfinaig. ^^ Monday, 2cZ August. — This day is wet and stormy. Confined to the house, I indulge in reflections, seated at the head of Loch Caail, on a mossy spot amidst the granites. " This earth is composed of many layers over each other, like the coats of an onion, but often fractured, and neces- sarily intermingled, and apparently deranged. "Where the fracture occurs, granite, the primitive rock, is the floor on which the layers repose — the- crust of the nucleus of the globe. It sometimes rises up in mountains, in the midst of islands and continents, and often forms the barriers of the seas and oceans, as in this island. The recent formations overlay the transition rocks, and then deposits of coal, iron, salt, and gypsum, are found. The more horizontal are covered with vegetable inould ; the more inclined, discover- in »■ occasionally their deposits; the more elevated and ver- tical, exhibiting their slaty and crystalline substance to view and use. Whatever may have been the instrumental cause of their frfictures, God is the first cause, and the good of his 376 MEMOnt OF ALEXAjSTDEE MCLEOD, D.D. creatures, the moving and ultimate object in subordination to liis own glory, who setteth fast the mountains on their base of granite. " Scotland affords abundant specimens, and furnished the vocabulary and grammar of mineralogy, so happily studied by Hutton and Playfair, by Jameson and others. Discovery has not yet extended, anywhere, more than three-quarters of a mile under the surface ; and what the nature of the kernel under the crust of granite may be, is unknown. Is there an empty space ? Is there an internal globe of fire ? Is there loadstone or some metallic substance — a mighty steam- engine, or what is there, within the granitical covering? Who can say ? The semi-diameter is 4,000 miles in round numbers, from the surface. This consists of something, The granite rock is composed of quartz, mica, and feldspar ; connected with it are primitive formations of the fine quartz for glass, sombre trap, the porphyry, greenstone, basalt, marble, and serpentine, together with that grand depository of metal, gneiss, or slaty granite. The transition rock is the link connecting the primary with the secondary class, and by some is distinguished from both. It is the bed of many metals — the greywacke, mountain limestone, and bird's-eye marble. " The red sandstone, dyed with the oxide of iron, denotes the shalum of the collieries. The iron mines, the alabaster ; the beds of marl, clay, sulphur, salt, and freestone, lime- stone and chalk. To this class belong the whinstone, dykes, and columnar basalts of Dunbar, and of the Giant's- Cause- way, and of Staffa : To which also belongs, what abounds in the Highlands, the breccia, or pudding-rock. " The tertiary formation, above the chalk, is a distinct crust, where the operations of nature are still in progress. NATIVE PAEISH. 377 Tlie brown coals, the peat, and turf masses, and the many alluvial formations, which everywhere appear, are at the surface exposed to every eye. " It is in the fractures, crevices, and caverns of these tertiary and secondary formations, that the precious stones have their abode. The gems and spars are connected or mixed up with coarser materials — metallic, and earthy. They abound in Scotland. Cairngorum is remarkable for the greatest abundance of the pirrest specimens of rock crystal. The agate, beryl, bloodstone, and garnet, the jasper, the ruby and the topaz are to be found among the other pebbles on the shores of the Scottish bays, lochs, and rivers. "Here confined to the house by wet, I am visited by many of all ranks. The aged, who knew my father well, say they know the resemblance. Men and women tax my Gaelic by their questions. As this is intended to be the last day of my stay in my native Parish, I will bear with their kind importunity ; but I sigh for the land and the company I left, and for the holy beloved fellowship of my brethren, to meet in Synod this week at Pittsburg." It would be agreeable to go along with the Doctor, through the whole of his Journal ; but as a great part of it is only in a skeletonized form, to be afterwards by himself filled up, it is omitted here. Of the manner in which the Doctor himself could have completed it, we have an excel- lent specimen, in the part published in the first volume of the Cheistiam- Expositoe, entitled — "A voyage over the Atlantic." Parts of the Journal shall, however, be occasionally introduced, such as shall appear most inter- esting, and subservient to the object of this memoir. 25 37S MEMOIE OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. The Doctor, as lias been already remarked, had an admir- able tact for grafting upon some part of the services of the Lord's Aaj, any remarkable occurrences of Providence. There is an instance of this, in his pnblic exhibitions in Glasgow, on the eighth of the same month, after he reached that city, having taken a final farewell of his native isle. He preached for Eev. 'Mv. Armstrong, in the afternoon, from Dan. ii. 21. He adverted to three important events, " all of which," said he, " occurred since I left home, six weeks ago, on 23d June, viz. : 1st, the death of George lY. and accession of William IV. ; 2d, the overthrow of Algiers on or about the 4th of July ; and 3d, the French Eevolution of the last two weeks, 27-29 July. In the last of these, Louis Philippe, Duke of Oiieans, was inaugurated King of the French. He is 67 years of age, born in 1773, of good character. France is, now, a limited hereditary monarchy. Lafayette commander-in-chief" The Doctor did not content himself with merely stating facts, or barely giving a correct historical narrative. He always applied his subject. He showed its fulfillment of Scripture doctrines, promises or prophesies — its bearing upon the condition of the world — the state of the Church of God, and the present duty to which the diversified aspects seemed most directly to point. Indeed, his Sabbath services formed a pretty accurately graduated providential thermo- meter — if the expression be admissible — of the condition both of the church and con2:res:ation. His visit to the land of his nativity gave a fresh stimulus to his national and ecclesiastical feeling. Caledonia was to him invested with a species of classic excellence. It was the land of Ossian, the Celtic bard ; the country of Fingal, the hero of deathless fame. The songs of that inspired bard, ossiAN. 379 in liis native Gaelic, Lad fired his youthful imagination. He was, moreover, well versed in its religious and civil history, of more modern times. It was to him doubly consecrated hy the hlood of heroic patriots, and of the gallant martyrs of Jesus. Pie revered their memories ; he visited their tombs. He cherished the spirit of an " Old Mortality." Yes, he could have delighted in garnishing — not like the Scribes and Pharisees — the tombs of the Redeemer's wit- nesses. " From Paisley," says he, " on Monday, we took a drive to the southwest, through Elderslie, the ancient seat of Sir William Wallace, taking a view of the famous oak, still bearing some leaves and boughs, though much de- cayed." " On Friday," he goes on to say, " June 25, I joined a party, with the Eev. Adam Brown, and Archibald Mason, and Kogerson, of the number, to Drumclog. We passed from Crookedholm, through Gallston, and New Mills, or Loudon, to Derval, and breakfasted at the house of Mr. Pogerson. After breakfast, we passed from Derval to the west of Loudon Llill. On the 1st June, the Covenanters were assembled for worshiping their God on the side of the Broom Hill. It was the Lord's day, and the Pev. Mr. Douglas was preaching to them. Mr. Donald Cargill was of the company. A sentinel placed on the opposite emi- nence, Loudon Hill, announced the approach of General Graham of Claverhouse, with his dragoons. The persecuted Presbyterians, after a short consultation, resolved to advance and meet the foe. They did so ; and halted at the Moss, in sight of Drumclog, where they again united in singing Psalms until the enemy fired upon them, and so brought on the battle of that name. " At that Moss, under a hedge, Mr. Pogerson spread his 380 MEMOIK OF ALEXAIfDEE MCLEOD, D.D . table-cloth, and we all sat down to dinner, on tlie spot of so many recollections. I returned tliat evening to Crooked- liolm, having previously arranged with Mr. Brown, a trip on Saturday, to Lochgoiu, the seat of Mr. Howie, whose father collected and published so many fragments of the the testimonies of that time of trial to the pious whigs of Scotland. Mr. Howie is denoted by Sir "Walter Scott, in his Tales of My Landlord, as Old Mortality. In his house, are still preserved the Covenanters' flag, Captain Paton's Bible, and many other relics of the struggle for truth and liberty." " On Tuesday I dined with Andrew McMillan, the son of old Eev. John, of Sand Hills, and the brother of Professor John, of Stirling. I had previously visited the hospitable mansion of the Galloways, and their mother, the widow of him who died in New Yort, 1795, of yellow fever. Mr. Andrew McMillan showed me two pair of Covenanters' colors which waved at Bothwell Bridge, and afterwards at the head of the Cameronian regiment, raised in 1689, in defence of the Pevolution. Application was made to Mr. McMillan, lately, by Sir "Walter Scott, for a sight of these colors, but the good man sent as reply, that he would not comply with the request of one who traduced the piety and patriotism of the men who fought under these banners." In these visits and excursions, the Doctor evinced an animation bordering on enthusiasm. Nothing concerning the martyrs was indifferent to him. lie admired their virtues. He visited the battle-grounds of the Covenanters, and viewed their tombs. lie inspected the manuscripts of public documents, and signatures to the original copies of the Solemn League and Covenant. Tea, he took pleasure in the very rubbish and stones of Zion, and favored the dust CONCIO AD CLEEUM. 381 thereof for her sake. The different universities of Glasgow, Edinburgh, Aberdeen, and St. Andrews he visited ; was politely treated and much valued by the learned professors, and other literati of those celebrated seats of science ; he inspected their museums, libraries and cabinets of curiosities ; preached in many churches ; attended numerous dispensa- tions of the Lord's Supper, at which he always assisted. He was caressed by the doctors and clergy in general, and in all his intercourse with the elite of that land, a land second to none on the globe, in learning, religion, morality, hospi- tality, and friendship, the pleasure and satisfaction were mxitual. He was twice in L-eland, and twice in Scotland. At the request of both Synods, he consented to deliver the concio ad clerum, on the opening of these Courts respectively. His were not discourses previously written out, or delivered on former occasions, cut and dry for use. ISTo ; in a dozen years, he wrote not one sermon out at full length. A short skeleton, or brief analysis, perhaps on many occasions not thought of an hour before delivery, was all the preparation necessary for his pulpit exhibitions. His capacious mind resembled a well-supplied cistern, always full. He needed only to open the sluices, and copious streams of purest doctrines, and accurate and judicious arrangement, would flow amain. Amid these multifarious arrangements, the Doctor was not forgetful of his dear relatives at home. He thus writes his daughter, Margaret Ann (Mrs. Johnson), from the city of Aberdeen : " Mt Deau Datightee : — " I cannot be long alone, without think- ing of those I left behind, and wishing to write to some 382 MEMOIR or AIEXAITOEE MCLEOD, D.D. of them. Besides the other letters that I write to America, I must, once a month, address some members of my own family. It is true I hare had no returns ; and indeed, I have not yet had time, for since I left Glasgow, I am ont of the reach of the Atlantic seaports, and can but live in hope, that on my return to the West, I shall not be disappointed in receiving some token of remembrance. It would be very easy for me to fill pages of remarks on British friends and Irish habits, but I confine my ideas within particular bounds, when I take the pen. " I am now in Aberdeen, in the hou.se of my sister Flory, who is remarkably well, considering her age and her trials, and I may add, remarkably cheerful, considering her causes of sorrow. In her daughter, however, she has a treasure of good sense and kind fellowship seldom equalled ; and much is the satisfaction which they together take, and impart to me, in speaking of New York, and my family. I shall give you rather a journal of the course I pur- sued since I wrote to Mr. Johnston from Ireland. " I parted with Mr. Stavely in Loiidonderry, and soon after embarked for Scotland. After a short stay in Gree- nock, I came to Glasgow, the capital of the "West of Scotland, where I arrived the 7th April. Thursday, the 8th, was the fast before the sacrament. I rejoiced in the communion, and was gladly received by my brethren. I thought I should be greeted nowhere with such warm friendship as I found in Ireland, and indeed, it is impos- sible to exceed it ; yet, the Scottish friends to me, are not a whit behind. I have been overwhelmed with their attentions. Alas ! I am not able to gratify half the calls made upon me for public services. I preached, however on Sabbath and on Monday, and on next Sabbath, and on Monday the 19th, at the opening of Synod, in Glasgow. I ABEEDEEN. 383 passed at the end of the week to the Highlands, to see Ann and her family, and the following Saturday, 1st May, found me in Aberdeen." The Doctor having visited his sister, and after having received kind attentions from the professors of the uni- versity, says, " 12th May, I left Aberdeen, and am now in Edinburgh. To-day is Wednesday, and Sabbath was the Edinburgh sacrament. I preached on Saturday, served two tables, and preached on Sabbath, and also on Mon- day. My visits through this astonishing city, my attentions to its literary curiosities and historical antiquities, and my intercourse with its great men, have almost overpowered me. I am oif, if my health permit, to the suburbs, and Pentland Hills, to-morrow. Much, however, remains for me in Edinburgh. I design, after fulfilling my engage- ment at Loan Head, to visit St. Andrews, and preach on the 23d in Fife. Being engaged for the time to assist at the sacrament at Chirnside, I came back from the English border again to Edinburgh, and proceed again to Glasgow. I am engaged to assist Mr. Mason, at the communion on the 2d Sabbath of June; till then I visit the chief sites of the persecutions. Having already seen the monument erected for John Knox in Glasgow, one of the Coven- anters' flags in Aberdeen, the dwelling-house of Knox, and the monuments of the martyrs in Edinburgh ; my anxiety is increased to see all of the kind that are to be seen in the coimtry. My next shall be addressed to William Norman.' " The Doctor then proceeds : " Well may I say that my sorrows at the recollection of my home, as yet, far, very far exceed every pleasure, but those I take in serving the church, for which my Saviour bled and died. 384 MEMOm OF AXEXANDEE MO LEOD, D.D. "I need not ask you to remember me to any one in New York — if any one forgets uie. Every one of my friends is ever present to my remembrance. However mucli I desire it, STich is my state of liealth, faint indeed are my liopes of ever seeing again my dear, dear family, my friends, or my flock. God's will be done ! Tet, bow bard to submit wben I tbink of one whose image makes me tremble with emotion — your mother ! The tears flow when I pronounce, adieu. "A. MoL." "P. S. — I visited EuUion Green, the ground of the battle of Pentland, between the Covenanters and perse- cutors. There is a monument to the martyrs on the spot. On the way I stopped at Mr. Thornburn's house, and the old church, and saw in the church-yard some of the graves of the eminent old Dissenters. These were more interesting to me than the scenes of modern grandeur, and magnificent antiquities of Koslin Castle, Melville Castle, and the Duke of Beucleugh's palace, all of which I visited yesterday. To-morrow, I preach for Mr. Anderson, who has a very fine congregation. Again, Farewell !" In the above letter to Mrs. Johnston, there was one pro- mised to "William ISTorman, the Doctor's second son. He writes from "WisHAWTOWN, June lltli, 1830. " Mt Dear Son : — " I often think of you, very far away, and ignorant even of the place of your abode. How you are employed I know not ; nor can I give you assistance or direc- BERWICK. 385 tion. I will only put you in mind that you liave a father, and urge you to be obedient to the law of your mother ; and to remember your Pather in heaven, whose eyes are always upon you, and is never far off. He will support you, and bring you to honor, if you serve him with faith and love. O that his grace may abound towards us all ! " Since I Avrote to Margaret Ann, I have seen much, and travelled a great deal. After coming to Edinburgh from Aberdeen, I enjoyed many sights, calling up many interest- ing recollections. The house of John Enox still stands in the Cannongate. The Close from which Eenwick fled, and the spots where he was taken and executed, are still to be seen. The Crown of Scotland was shown to me in the room in which it was locked up since the union of the kingdom to England, until a few years ago ; and many objects of curiosity were shown to me also, in the Castle of Edinburgh. From that city I went to Kelso and Chirn- side. In the former place, a beautiful town, on the banks of the Tweed, I saw Mr. Bates, and Mr. Andrew Smyth, your old master's father-in-law ; and, in the latter place, I assisted Mr. Mclndoe at the sacrament. After that he accompanied me to Berwick-upon-Tweed, an old walled town, the scene of many a bloody battle between England and Scotland ; and it now belongs equally to both, but formally to neither. The church establishment is English ; the geographic position is Scottish ; and the lands are pecu- liar to itself. The wall is complete all around the town, which is at the mouth of the river, just as it enters into the German Ocean, and opposite to Denmark. It is the only walled town in Britain, and the only one I ever saw, except Quebec, in British America, and Deny, in Ireland. The walls of Derry are, however, much finer, and kept in com- 386 MEMOIR OF AXEXANDEE MO LEOD, D.D. plete repair. There is an elegant walk also around the city, on the top of the wall, which is ^\'ell guarded by side walls, and the width is about twenty feet, of a very fine prome- nade. At the outside, against the walls of Derry, there is a very fine pear-tree, which bore fruit at the time of the famous siege, when King "William was proclaimed, who conquered Ireland, at the battle of the Boyne. I saw the site of that battle the day I left Dublin; and I saw, before I left for Scotland, the old pear-tree in full bloom. It is about three hundred years old. " From Berwick, Mr. Mclndoe conducted me through a part of England near Floddenfield, to Coldstream, in Scot- land, where General Monk had his head-quarters before he marched to London to put down the Parliament, and restore King Charles the Second to the throne. We proceeded that same night bade to Mr. Bates' house, in Kelso, from which I came next daj"- to Glasgow. The road lay through Lanark, famous in the history of the Covenanters, and over Bothwell Bridge, where the battle was fought. " Mr. Symington, the Scottish j^i'ofessor, with whom I passed the l"st Sabbath in Paisley, is with me in this house. He is an excellent man, and a fine preacher. Mr. Mason, our host, is a lively, intelligent Christian, and an able writer and preacher. He is now about eighty years of age, and nearly fifty years a preacher. He is still active. "This veteran, the oldest minister in Synod, is about your size. He is short-necked and broad shouldered, with legs as slender as a spindle. His nose is long ; his eyes glitter- ing and grey, and overhung with two shaggy eyebrows of strong, whitish hair, with a narrow forehead and a small head, covered with a small, red wig. He stands in the pulpit like a statue, with his hands fixed immovably, as if ME. MASON. 387 fastened to it, one on each side, his chin nearly touching the big Bible on the board, and his rough, hollow, gnttiiral voice, sonnding like a trumpef, with accurate words and sound sense expressed in well-constructed sentences. After the Synod in Glasgow, he had a new set of teeth constructed together in a machine, which he takes out at night, but by which his eating and speaking are much improved. The whole set, Jew's teeth, golden chain and all, cost about twenty guineas. He oifers me an original copy, on parch- ment, of the Covenant and Solemn League. There was, in 1643, a copy sent for signature into every Parish in the land. Many of these have recently come into the hands of Covenanters. * * * * In politics there is nothing to be heard, except about the health of King George, who is evidently on his death-bed with dropsy. He will die lamented by all parties, for fear of a worse sovereign to succeed him. Alas ! poor man, he has not the consolations of religion to support him. "" * ^' * * " I am always wondering that I hear nothing from Water street. I wrote a line to Cornelius from Greenock in April, and I often wish to know how they are all doing, and espe- cially about the health of grandmother. I sent word in some letter, that I saw her relations in Ireland, all well. Mrs. Morton, and Mr. Samuel Thompson were asking for her, particularly. These friends, I expect to see soon again ; and will then write as long a letter as I can find time to pen, to your grandmother. In the meantime give her my love ; and tell her that I cannot but have her in my mind. Give my regards to my good friend Mr. Gifford, to Aunt Eliza ; to Uncle William and the boys, and Ann Stavely, as well as to Uncle Cornelius. Tell Een^vick, that I saw the place where his great namesake was made prisoner, and the place 388 MEMOES OF ALEXAUDEE MCLEOD, D.D. where he was executed. My love to all my family, com- mended to the care of the God of your fathers. "A. McL." This son, "William Norman, to whom the above letter is addressed, in the spring of 1830 went to Philadelphia, and entered the Freshman class, in the University of Pennsyl- vania, residing, during his course at college, in the family of Dr. Wylie. Pie graduated in 1834, and in paternal example and respectability, as well as in religious instruc- tions and moral discij)line, inherited an invaluable legacy. While Dr. McLeod was highly valued as a gentleman, as a scholar, as a profound divine, and public ambassador of the Redeemer, in the land of Caledonia, the country of his nati- vity, his worth was no less correctly appreciated on the other side the water, in the Emerald Isle. He was there received with characteristic kindness and cordiality, wherever he visited among that warm-hearted people. It has been a matter of wonder to many of his friends here in America, how his constitution, rather delicate and undermined by disease and sickness, endured the incessant toil and exertion to which his travelling, his preaching, his conversation in the social circle — in a word, to which the mass of public and private duties, subjected him. There is little doubt, how- ever, that though the constant excitement sustained, it at the same time secretly and deceitfully exhausted his already debilitated system. He certainly retm-ned to the land of his adoption with a constitution more impaired than im- proved. There was a manifest declension of physical vigor, from his return until the period of his dissolution. The Doctor had arrived in Liverpool, 9th March, 1830, passed over to Ireland, spent Sabbath, llth, in the city of Dublin, ieelj42«-d. 389 was twice engaged in preaching in Belfast, on Sabbath the 21st. The evening sermon he preached in Berry street Oliurch, where a collection was taken up for the Jews. On the 28th of the same month he preached in Kilranghts, for Mr. Stavely; on 31st for Mr. Carlisle, at Beldhershane, and 1st April at Ballylaggan, for Mr. Cameron. On next day, he rode to Londonderry, and on the 4th of April, preached twice in that celebrated city. He then went to Glasgow, April 8th, and during his stay in North Britain, till his second visit to Ireland, July 6th, his synodical and ministe- rial labors, journeyings, excursions, &c., were numerous, fatiguing and oppressive. The Doctor's second visit to Ireland was but short— only from the 6th of July, until the 20th of the same month' — ^but that short period was filled up with almost unremitting exertion. He assisted at Mr. Alex- ander's sacrament, Belfast, 11th of that month ; and on the 13th, by request of Synod, preached the synodical sermon, as is usual on the opening of the judicatory. On the 20th he sailed for the Highlands of Scotland, visited his relatives there, and the romantic scenes of his youthful days. On the 7th of August he reached Glasgow, and preached for Mr. - Armstrong on the afternoon of the ensuing Sabbath. On the 19th of the same month, he says, " I bade adieu for ever to the great, growing and hospitable city of Christian Glas- gow, and passed the night in the house of Hugh Stevenson, Esq., and his wife, my cousin Lucy, of Langamull. On Priday I came to Campbletown, and on Wednesday came by the Londonderry to Port Rush, and got, by the way of Coleraine and Ballymony, to Mr. Stavely's." His stay in Ireland, on this third and last visit, was only until the 2'rth of September. This was, indeed, a busy period. He visited Belfast, Ivnockbracken, and Carrick- fergus. There he remained over night with the Eeverend 390 MEMOnt OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. John Paul, a gentleman and divine so justly esteemed for his intellectual discrimination and logical precision, and as an intrejjid Christian polemic. He called at Larne, Ballymena, Cullybacky, Ballykenedy, &c. &c., and on "Wednesday the Sth, reached Ballymoney. He preached twice, September 12th, at the opening of Mr. Stavely's new church in Bally- money. On the 15th he set out for Londonderry, and on the 18th visited the venerable and patriarchal veteran of the ^Reformed Presbyterian Church, the Peverend "William Gamble, Eamelton ; and on Sabbath, 19th, pi-eached for Mr. Fullerton, at ISTewton Limmavady. Here the Doctor preached a charity sermon, for the Jews. "The outcast Hebrews still beloved of God." The text, Pom. xi. 2S. As touching the election, they are still beloved for their father's sake. Many such sermons he preached while itinerating in Scotland and Ireland. From his short notes, we take one of the fullest skeletons as a speci- men. It was preached in Glasgow, June 20th, 1830, Pom. XV. 27. " Their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have ieen made partakers of their sjjiritual things, their duty is also to minister to them in carnal things. " The apostle Paul was an extraordinary missionary of the Christian religion. His appointment was miraculous ; his qualifications were remarkable, and his success among the heathen was uncommon. Before him, there ^-as no man his superior, and since he left the world, there has not been his equal. Called in the prime of life, and in the full career of his persecutions, by our Divine Master, his con- version was certain and sudden, his instructions were from heaven, and his endowments of the Holy Ghost. Suspected SEEMON FOE THE JEWS. 391 by the cautious, shunned by the tirtLid, and hated by the foe, he seized upon the banner, red in the blood of Calvary, and -waving it over the nations, he moved onward and planted it within the gates of Eome, at the palace of the Cffisars. He travelled from Damascus of Syria, over the land of Palestine, and the cities of Lesser Asia, across the Mediterranean, and organized churches in the provinces of the European continent. " A missionary from the Jeics to the Gentiles, he set open the door of faith to the Greek and barbarian ; and he urged upon all Gentile Christians the duty of attention to all the wants of the descendants of Abraham. He rested his cause imder the blessing of God, upon this argument ; and made his appeal to the understanding and the heart of sanctified men. " As he taught, so he practised. When he returned from Europe across the sea, he carried with him the contributions made amongst the Gentile churches for the relief of the Hebrews in Jerusalem. 'For,' says he to the inhabitants of Eome, ' it has pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia, to make a certain contril^ution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. It hath pleased them verily, and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been par- takers,' &c. " Tire Gentiles referred to were Christians, partakers of the benefits of spiritual things. They partook of the benefits of Christianity from the Jews, and so became their debtors. It was accordingly their duty to minister to the Jews in carnal things, i. e., in the common enjoyments and necessa- ries of temporal life. The argument is this ; all the Gentile Christians who partake of religious privileges, are under obligation to contribute to the relief of the house of Israel. 392 MEMOm OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. " This is the argument I bring before you. Their debt- ors they were. "we aee debtors to the jews. " I. — Slioiu wherein — what do we owe the Jews ?" Before I enter upon the particulars of our debt, I offer three remarks : " 1. Whatever we have is from God. — James i. 5-1 T. " 2. This does not annul our debt to the human instru- ment. " 3. Our religion is from the Jews. Our salvation — -Eom. ii. 11. This salvation is the sum of spiritual things, and includes our debts as follows : " First. Preservation of the knowledge of the one true Ood. " Seco7ul. A complete revelation ; history, morality, faith, church. " Third. Jesus Christ came of the Jews. — Eom. ix. 5. " Fourth. Proof of Scriptm'e prophecy, past, present, and futiire. " II. — The duty of Gentiles to the Hebreios. " 1. Kind attentions and prayers for them. " 2. Giving them more instruction in every accessible form. " 3. Temporal relief, even to unconverted, much more to Saints. " 4. Distinct Church, State, and all the ordinances. " HI. — We have encouragement. " 1. They are human and of one blood, with ' all nations.' AMEEICAK JEWS SOCIETT. 393 "2. They have Moses, and the Prophets, and Syna- gogues. " 3. We have the first fruits of the harvest. " 4. All Israel shall be saved. — Eom. ii. 26. Conclusion. I agitate, perhaps unwisely, yet certainly intentionally, no controversy about where are the ten tribes, whether they shall always be a distinct people — the land of promise — the personal righteousness — the time and manner of their fullness. I shall only tell you of the immediate object of the collection. " The Americam, Society was organized 25th January, 1820, and incorporated as a body politic by the Legislature of the State of New York, lith April of the same year. "During these ten years, they have exercised much benevolence and learned much by experience. "They have collected upwards of $30,000, not quite £8,000 sterling. They have from time to time, conferred benefits on more, in all, than thirty Jews, giving employ- ment to some and education preparatory to the ministiy, to others and several mechanical trades to various others. " They have purchased an estate of 500 acres, and now hold it with a colony of Hebrews, pursuing the various arts and trades, and tmder spiritual instruction, and fur- nished with the necessaries of life. They have a library, and a native Jew as a missionary for the Mediterranean shores. "In America, we have land, and may extend as need requires. It is settled by your own friends and children. Ton know its relations with Europe. " I ask, in their behalf, for your prayers, and your aid, hoping that every one will contribute something to the tabernacle now erecting in the wilderness." 26 394 MEMOIE OF ALEXAITDEE MCLEOD, D.D. The Doctor -was now turning his face towards America, longing to revisit those whom he had left behind. In a letter dated September 13th, 1830, he complains of his long want of intelligence from America, and adds, " Mrs. Ewing in teland is left without account of American trans- actions, as well as myself. A letter to either of us, once in this countiy, would find us out. The Post Office is a speedy channel ; and friends are attentive to forward letters from any quarter. Sometimes our communications wander, but they generally come to hand at last. It is now too late. I met many in Scotland who cherish a very friendly recol- lection of you ; and the old men of Paisley made particular inquiries respecting your health. In L'eland the number of inqiurers is stiU greater. Since my last return to Hiber- nia, I have been more among the people than I was on my former visits, and am much gratified with their intimacies. I have preached in all the regions from Donaghadee to Lon- donderry ; and even from house to house, conversing with, and enjoying the hospitality of our religious connections and their friends. I have surveyed the country with great dili- gence, and with some toil. It is remarkable how numerous are the American connections of the Scotch and Irish. Although it is but a few hours sail from Ireland to Scotland, I believe the connections of each of them, in America, are more in number than of either of them with the other. And, indeed, both admire the American church, full as much as she deserves. They are far enough, at home, from affecting the superiority which some of their emigrants have assumed, on landing on the shores of Columbia. They have full as much talent and literature, and much more liberality tban I had antitipated. Our ministers and people, on both sides the channel, can well bear a comparison with their STJCCESSOKS OF THE jVIAETTES. 395 neighbors, in any of the other churches in the land : and they stand well with the great and good around them. It appears to me, that the point is, at last, generally conceded, that our people are the successors of the Martyrs of the Ee- formation, and it is universally admitted, that these were the best friends of civil and religious freedom. It is astonishing too, what an excitement has been given to the public mind by the French Eevolution. Every town, small and great, holds, its public meetings, and all their orators are at work in praise of the Parisians. But you will have the current Eiiropean news in Philadelphia, as soon as we have it in L-eland. The flame of patriotism and the antidespotic spirit, are spreading in Europe with wonderful rapidity. Terrible, however, must be the conflict ere long. "There is much to be done ; and it must be done quickly: yet there are ten thousand barriers to be broken down in church and state ; in the condition and policy of the uj^per ranks, and in the commons too, ere an equitable system can be established in the rotten monarchies of the nations. As yet, however, the revolution goes smoothly on. The harvest is abundant. Trade and provisions are plenty. Armies are mustered with facility. Another year may change the entire aspect of things, and the wrath of God be speedily intermingled with the proceedings of the Antichristian world : for the day of vengeance approaches ; the year of his redeemed draws near. The calm is pleasant while it continues; and it is pleasant to see the sun through the passing clouds, that are fraught with the storm. Tet the storm is there ; alas ! who shall live to see it over ! I have, indeed, glowing apprehensions. I would wish to see my own beloved country again, and to be once more among my brethren, my friends and my family. Here, I am a 396 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. stranger. I vrax old and infirm. I long for my rest ; but I am in tlie hands of Him who keepeth Israel, and I strive to be contented. Adieu ! A. McL." In the above letter, the Doctor discovers much anxiety about home, regrets the scantiness of intelligence from his friends, longs for a return to his country, watches and com- pares the aspects of Divine Providence, and deduces from them what he deemed to be the most legitimate conclusions. On the quarter of correspondence it may be proper to remark that, although, in his rapid itinerancy, letters might not regularly reach him, yet many were written to him by his friends in America. Neither friends nor foes forgot him. From his son John Niel, then stationed in Galway, where he had been ordained ere his father's departure for Europe, he received various letters; also from Dr. McMaster, and others, all members of the same Presbytery to which the Doctor belonged, he received information of the movements of the congregation, and the proceedings of Presbytery. Dr. McMaster thus addresses him in a letter dated from Schenectady. " I am thus far on my way from assisting at the dispensation of the sacrament in Galway ; and presum- ing that Mr. Ewing, now on his way to Ireland, may possibly meet with you, I am unwilling to let the opportunity pass, of putting you in remembrance of your friends. The solem- nity at Galway was without any drawback on all that was calculated to gratify and edify. Your son conducted the aifairs to great satisfaction, and preached in a superior style of thought and arrangement. It is long since that people were in a condition so promising." The last letter from the Doctor, before he bade adieu to the British Isles, was addressed to his son John ISTiel. EDmBUKGH. 397 " Mt Deab Son : — "I receiyed together several letters of dates in three different months, and written by different persons. My tour through the Eastern counties of Scot- land, and the shortness of my stay in any one place, prevented my receiving them in order or in' due time. I am thankful, however, that the burden of anxiety is some- what diminished. I congratulate you on the change which has taken place, and I pray God to bless you and my dear daughter in your married state. I loved her always, certainly not the less for her near affinity. A father's blessing be with you at all times. " I expect to see, in a few weeks, in Ireland, Mr. Ewing and his wife. My brother, A. Norman, who now resides in Belfast, wrote me that he saw him a few days ago, and in tolerably improved health. All your Scottish aunts are in health ; and both they, and a hundred Scottish cousins are wishing you joy. My sisters left this last week for Tobor- mory, their future residence. I saw Ann in her own house, as also her oldest sister. Susan, Mrs. McLean Ardfinaig, I have not yet seen. I spent more time about Glasgow and Edinburgh than I intended, but it arose partly from attend- ing both sacraments and synodical meetings ; and partly from the vast number of objects to be seen, and the persons to whom I was introduced. Edinburgh may well be called, ^ the intellectual city.' It is a mighty focus for concentra- tion of hterary, scientific, and theological talent. There I saw the Synod of the original Seceders, and became per- sonally acquainted with its principal members, especially McOrie, and Paxton. I attended the General Assembly for several days, and became acquainted with the most distin- guished men in the land. In Glasgow, I had the opportunity 398 MEMOIE OF AlEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. of seeing the order of the United Secession Synod, that of the Synod of Glasgow and Ayi-, as well as our own SjTiod. " They are all on the same principle of order, in con- ducting business ; but now and then, cases occur, in all of them, that excite much interest. They are all remarkably tenacious of good forms, and. extremely sensitive on the subject of heresy, especially in the established church. Dr. Irving did not this year venture to Edinburgh ; but his peculiarities were tried, and. condemned in the persons of Mr. McLean, and Mr. Campbell. The questions chiefly discussed, are, whether ' Christ will reign on earth, in the body, during the millennium.' Whether 'the gospel reveals an indefinite or universal pardon to eveiy man, and to every sin.' Whether, ' the Mediator had a human body and soul, capable of committing sin.' Each of these subjects offered scope for a great variety of publications, and for disputes in the Courts, subtle and splendid. Number and talents are entirely on the side of plain truth. Poor Irving must recant or be excluded. " Our ministers are highly respectable, and respected among all classes. Mr. Symington is appointed delegate to our American Synod. He will bring the mutual Covenant and League of the three churches with him for our approba- tion. The plan will be discussed in the Irish Court, next month. If the Lord see meet to prosper my endeavors, and continue to forward my plan, to his own name be the praise ; all others are only instruments. I feel, however, that I have fallen into my old error ; I have laid out more work than my hands can accomplish ; I am sinking under the biu'den of my calls and engagements. The travelling, the preach- ing, the reasonings, the very season, are too severe upon my careworn and reduced system. I have gathered a stock of LABOES. 399 materials, more tlian I can employ, or work up. Yet, I feel I am conscious that my aim was good ; and I have hope that God will find instruments to do his work. He will also be my salvation. " Earnestly do I desire to see my beloved, my too earn- estly beloved family and my friends once more. His will be done. May God preserve and prosper my adopted country, and the vine which his right hand has planted in the land, is the prayer, often repeated of your father. " A. McL." As if his constitution had been of iron, in despite of premonitory symptoms, sufiicient to have determined a more prudent and less zealous missionary to spare himself, we find the Doctor, on the 15th of September, twice engaged in public service, in the congregation of Mr. Fullerton, Newton Limavady. "What follows until the Doctor's embarkation for America, is just a transcript of his Journal. '■'■ Satwday , ISiJA Septeinber. — ^I find myself in a place which I passed the 2d of April, nearly six months past, waiting to preach, on to-morrow, — ^my last engagement in Ireland. " Texts suggested in conversation, as subjects of subse- quent discourses : " ' We must , all appear before the Judgment-seat of Christ.' " ' Ye are complete in him.' " ' Good news from a far country.' " ' They saw^the Lord and were glad.' " Being employed as aforesaid, on the Sabbath, I rode out 400 MEMOIR OF ALEXAUDEE MCLEOD, D.D. n the evening to Drummond, along with Mr. Fullerton. On Wednesday, having breakfasted with Mr. Scott, Eector, I addressed an assembly for organizing The Auxiliaky Jews Society of ISTewton, Limavady, and came that night to Mr. Brown's, Garvagh, where I met John Brown of Angha- dowey, and others. Next morning accompanied Mr. Stavely to his house to dinner, and he conducted me to Ballymena, same night, 21st September. " Wednesday, 22d September, came to Belfast, underwent in my brother's an operation in the mouth, by Surgeon McWhinney, assisted by the surgeon of my brother's regi- ment. Thwrsday, spent in preparation for crossing to Liver- pool on Friday ; but, on that day, being prevented by the state of the weather — ^Equinoctial gales from the southeast. I put off going until Monday 27th, when, God willing, I shall bid adieu to Ireland. " On Saturday, 2Zth, the gale still blows ; now fair, then rain, in quick succession. Took up the report of the Com- mittee, of the Highland Society, on the authenticity of the Poems of Ossian, by H. McKenzie, Esq., Convener, &c. " These poems existed time immemorial ; parts in manu- scripts, parts in the memory of the Bards — and most of them in general circulation, orally, through the Highlands. Alex- ander Pope of Caithness, a clergyman, with another literary friend, began a collection and arrangement of them, 1T58. In 1759, Mr. Home, the author of Douglas, met Mr. James McPherson, as tutor in Graham, of Balgowan's family. Mr. McPherson had a few pieces of the Gaelic poetry, and at Mr. Home's request, translated two pieces. "Mr. Home showed them to Dr. Blair. He induced Mr. McPherson to translate some more, and the Doctor pubhshed the fragments in 1760. It took well. Doctor OSSIAN AUTHENTIC. 401 Eobertson, Lord Elibank, Adam Ferguson, and otlier lite- rati, united with Blair, and they sent McPherson to the Highlands to collect manuscripts of Ossian, and write copies from the recitation of the Highlanders. He did so ; returned to Edinburgh with his treasures, and having finished his task of translation, he went to London, and published it. " McPherson travelled through the Western Isles, High- lands of Inverness, &c.- — ^made few manuscripts from oral tradition himself, but obtained many old manuscripts, and several recent collections made by others, with design to translate them. These they yielded to him, who undertook the work as a business. The Kev. Andrew Gallic of Badenoch, and McPherson of Straffmachie, assisted him in collecting his manuscripts, and in settling the text from the different [readings, and aided him in the translations. Some of the manuscripts were injured by time; smoked, worm eaten, and otherwise defaced, mostly written on parch- ments, and many with great care and elegance. Blank- anold found some of them among his father's collections. Those manuscripts were loaned to Mr. McPherson, but were not returned. My father gave him on the same terms, a collection he had himself made, and although after his decease, my mother wrote for it, it was never returned. Mrs. McPherson, promised to obtain it from her husl^fend, but even her efforts were in vain. The autho- rities, rather original manuscripts, were lost. The Enghsh critics denied their existence' — ^McPherson was vain, and willing to be thought the author; he dared not own his falsehood, but he would not deny and furnish proof as he might have done. Hence, the learned controversy still existing, while thousands in the Highlands recite 402 MEMOEG OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. from tradition, many of Ossian's poems. I met with some this summer, 1830, who knew these poems before McPher- son's journey in 1Y60, and know them now after the lapse of 70 years ; some of tliem are in good health, above 90 years of age. Tlie Highland Society have collected manuscripts of from three to twelve centuries old, referring to Fingal and Ossian, and containing some of the works of the great Caledonian bard. They refer, also, to the grand seat of learning and religion of the Western Hebrides, I Colum-Kill ; and so corroborate the statements of Dr. John Smith's Life of Columba, 1798, Edinburgh. CoLUMBA was born A.D., 521. His father, Felim, was the son of Fergus, of the royal family of Ireland, and of Aithne, of Lorn, who reigned over the Scots or Dalreudini. He was early educated, and made great proficiency under Cruinciban, a Presbyter, and subsequently under the care of Terimar, Bishop of Clnaad, and of Fenbar and Gemman of Leinster, and the famous divine, Ciaran, of Kilchieran, Campbleton, Kintyre, who afterwards founded the monas- tery of Clon, on the Shannon. La the twenty-eighth year of his age, he founded a semi- nary or monastery, the luminary of that age, in Darmagh, where, according to Ware, some of his writings were extant in modern times. Cummer and Adomrann are the only historians of Columba who sm-vived the wreck of literature ; but they were his personal friends and successors in lona. Venerable Bede and Cambden, also give an account of him in their histories. He ti-avelled through France, Italy, and the Eastern churches, before he emigrated, in 663, to Scot- land, and founded the seminary at lona, Mull, in the forty- second year of his age. The cause of his retiring from COLUMBA. 403 Ireland to the neighboring islands of Scotia, is referred to religions schism, in his native country. He opposed the See of Eome in doctrine and worship, which the L'ish chiu-ches generally agreed to follow; and was supported in his opposition, not only by many kings in Europe, but by the enterprise, and piety, and learning, of the age, at home and abroad. The immense ruins of the beautiful island which he selected for the seat of learning, and which still remain as the admiration of the traveller, testify to the skill and wealth employed in its endowment. Estates in different parts of the kingdom were annexed to his monastery. Princes liberally assisted in his expensive undertakings. He superintended the aifairs of the Pictish churches, and many of the Scottish and Irish. I Colum- Kill soon became, and long continued to be, the chief semi- nary of Christian learning in Europe. Other monasteries, and upwards of three hundred churches were supplied, during his own time, from this school, with learned and able divines, teachers, and pastors. Notker says, the abbot was acknowledged primate of all the Irish churches at the Council of Primecat, and that he superintended all the ecclesiastics of the Highland Isles, the monasteries of Dunkeld, Abernethy, Kelrimont (St. Andrews), Abercorn, Monimuck, and Ejrcaldy. Bede and others remark, that it is a singular fact that, though only an abbot, iishops submitted to himself and his successors. "The followers of the system of Columba admitted the marriage of the clergy; they elected their own pastors; their bishops had no distinct ordination ; they defended the doctrine of the gospel, lived a holy life, rejected the claims of the papacy, and prevailed in Ireland and Scotland until Danish depredations commenced with ruin in their train, 404 MEMOrE OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. and left little power to resist tlie swarms of Eomish priests which now poured into the several kingdoms of Scotland, Ireland, and England. The Christian churches which held to the faith of their fathers, in lona, became known from the ninth century as Culdees, Cultores Dei, worshipers of God ; or Kildeigh, the people of the Kill, or place of devo- tion. Kill is the name given to the places of worship, and their name still remains, Kil-patrick, Kil-macolm, &c., com- mon over Scotland and Iceland to this day. "To avoid excommunication and persecution, Colum came to Yi, and founded the Kill for worship. The island has since been known chiefly as I Colum-Kill. " It was the seat of opposition to error and superstition, and successful, until the twelfth century." " Columbum fulgentissimum HiberniEe et Eritannise sidus, coelestis doctrinse luce, aureo charitatis nitore, crystallina puritate repleturum," &c.' — -Calgan. F. p. 464. ^^ Sabbath, ^Qth September. — The surgeons called up me at half-past ten, and applied the Lunar caustic to the roots of the gangrene, in the roof of my mouth, now, for the third and last time. The caustic proves more painful than the excision by the knife. The pain is, indeed, acute and glancing in every direction, so as to affect not only the tongue, teeth, and throat, but also the ears. After this I went to church, and heard my kind ' friend Mr. Simon Cameron, preaching a good instructive sermon, in Mr. Alexander's church — he being on a mission to Liverpool. It is the practice of the judicatories, both in Scotland and this country, to supply the pulpit of him who is sent on public business from his own congregation. "Mr. Cameron explained and sung psalm. He preached morning and afternoon from Luke xiv. 22. BDWAUD lEVOfG. 405 " ' I. Explain the Parable.' " ' II. The minister's duty.' " ' III. For whom there is room,' and " ' lY. What room.' "To each two heads, he made an application, and so completed the two sermons, each one and a quarter hours long. "The weather damp — my head as well as my entire mouth painfully affected. I did not return to church, in the evening ; but sought God in my private apartment. O, how good ! " Monday, 2Y#A September. — -I took leave of teland. My passage was taken in the Chieftain steamboat, for Liverpool from Belfast., "We left the quay, at 6 P. M., good boat and fine weather. In the evening, after sun-down, we passed the fine lighthouse of Capeland Island, near the mouth of Belfast Lough ; and, about daybreak, left the Isle of Man to the left or north, and got sight of old point Linus, and the coast of Wales, Anglesea, about ten o'clock. The boat moves very slowly on ; but the sea is smooth and the wind fair. We arrived at dock, Liverpool, at half past five, P. M., making the passage in little more than twenty- four hours. I take my lodgings at the Saracen's Head, Dale- street. Wednesday, ^Qth. — Strolled up to Dr. Kalph's chapel,, eleven o'clock, to see and hear Mr. Edward Irving, on a charity for the Town Mission. I heard him again, at evening, at seven o'clock, in Mr. Williams' meeting-house. He is an original ; a large, dark muscular man, fine fore- head, black hair, but squint-eyed. His subject in the' morning, Ixxxii. Psalm paraphrased : then read Joel, third chapter, with comments. Text, Kev. i. 5. At evening, Psalm xcvii. and text, Eev. xvi. 14." 406 MEMOIK OF ALE2AUDEK MO LEOD, D.D. The Doctor, notwithstanding his anxiety about home and his dear friends there, was detained in Liverpool till the 10th of October. After such vicissitudes as are incidental to a sea-voj'age, he arrived in safety at New York on the Tth of November. Hear the close of his Journal. " Thus we have completed, from our anchorage near Liverpool to that near New York, twenty-eight days. This day four weeks, we set sail. It is the fifth Lord's day to me on the water ; and far from the house of God. " Ah ! how thoughtless are they that go to sea in ships, of God's wonders in the deep ! Blessed be thy name O God, O thou ]\Iost High, for thy preserving goodness to me. Grant, in thy mercy, that I may reach thy sanctuary, and enjoy, once more, the public social worship of the church. My soul longeth for thy courts. To thee I look for a com- fortable meeting with my family, and my friends, thou Preserver of men. Weighed anchor by order of pilot, at eight A.M. The wind was completely ahead, the day other- wise fine, the tide in our favor ; so we beat our way through the Narrows, amidst, I might say, a forest of masts and spars. The Eay was all day swarming with sails, ships, brigs and schooners, going out under full sail, and beating up against the wind, while the pilot-boats were skipping joyously along, in every direction. The pilot of the Illinois brought her in safety to the wharf at Coffeehouse Slip, and, at half past five p.m., I stood, once more, firm on the pave- ment of Wall street. I walked on directly homeward, and found my household in comfort, but somewhat changed. There was an addition made to the house by the birth of twins, a son who did not long survive, and a daughter, who lives and thrives on the mother's knee. EETUEH HOME. 407 "Monday, and eacli succeeding day for tlie week, witnessed the salutations of my friends, welcoming me home ; and during a very wet week, I found myself in the midst of my people. " Sabbath was a sad stoi-m of rain, yet I preached in both churches, as follows, on my return after nine months' absence, on a visit to my .native country : " In Chambers street.' — ^The text was from Eom. siv. 10. ' We shall all stand before the judgment-seat of Christ.' " In Sixth street. — The text was Isaiah, Iv. 9. — •' For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts.' " Having now seen the Doctor home in the bosom of his family, in the feast of domestic affection, and hearty con- gratulations of his numerous friends, let us leave him for a little, and inquire, "What good is likely to result from his visit to Scotland and Ireland, and to our sister churches in those lands ? That the church here, sensibly sustained a loss by his absence from his congregation, and by the want of his counsel in the judicatories of the house of God, will be admitted by all his brethren. Tet it is confidently believed that the public advantage will far more than counterbalance any temporary injury. Some of these may be enumerated as follows : 1. A mutual increase of confidence between the Keformed Presbyterian Synods in the British empire, and in these United States. There is nothing more naturally to be expected, than that localities wiH, in process of time, be visited with divergen- 408 MEMOIR OF ALEXAKDEE MO LEOD, D.D. cies of habits, customs, and opinions. The differences in political institutions, and character of government, will tend to the production of similar effects. The sentiments of individuals and communities will also be enlarged, modified and generalized by freedom of intercourse, migratory spirit, facility of procuring subsistence, easiness of circumstances, opportunities of readiug, and mental cultivation. Hence it would not be strange, if those professing the principles of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, in their strictest form, having been separated from each other, in lapse of time, should gradually, but imperceptibly, change some of the external drapery of their system, while they retained all the essential stamina unaltered. Such gradual and ins.ensible change of mere dress and unimportant forms, may really turn to advantage, as the mass of the community are too apt to mistake immemorial rites, uniformly accompanying the exhibition of principles, as being themselves essentials. Any deviation by a person of more enlarged views, and capable of greater mental abstractions, in such cases, is calculated to create alarm, excite suspicion and jealousy, and so mar comfort and usefulness. Frequent and familiar intercourse, among religious brethren, will have a tendency, both to prevent' a rapid and extensive divergence, and reciprocally to familiarize to the use and practice of different and immaterial formalities. This will keep confidence imimpaired by unfounded jealousies, and its continuance, without any blighting interruption, will necessarily result in its increase. For this foundation was laid by the Doctor's visit, in the establishment of a plan of correspondence amongst the three Synods, of Britain, Ireland, and the United States of America, by delegates alternately visiting the respective countries. The pleasure and the profit of the SOLEMN COYENAHT. 409 mental intercourse has been already tasted, and is found sweetened by experience. 2. Througb means of Dr. McLeod's visit, an overture of a Solemn Covenant and League bas been agreed to, and submitted to tbe revision and correction of the Sister Synods. It is true, we felt the obligation of the Solemn League and Covenant of 1643. As a nation, each of the three kingdoms is respectively bound by it ; and ecclesiastically considered, it embraces in its obligation, all those represented in the taking of it, in all their successions and affiliations. Yet, it admits of no dispute, that the form is, in existing circum- stances, applicable to our church, neither in any part of the British empire, nor in the United States. The circum- stances are entirely changed, and to these the form of the bond ought to be adapted. The principle, viz., a solemn engagement, conscientiously to discharge every duty incum- bent on us, in our respective places, stations, and relations to God, to our neighbor and to ourselves, is all that can be considered essential. Let the exterior form and dress of this principle be accommodated to the exigencies of the case. Thus did our Eeforming ancestors in 1643. This privilege, we, their sons and successors, claim as our indisputable right. Moreover, as one important part of the covenant bond is " to promote — ^not simply to maintain and preserve — unifor- mity of religion, and ecclesiastical order, it is obvious, it should be so far divested of local peculiarities, that it may embrace various denominations, as well in the same, as in different nations. Such was the character of the Solemn League and Covenant. The nature of the bond, its express phraseology, and its signature by various distinct denomina- 27 410 MEMOIR OF ALEXAJSTDEE MO LEOD, D.D. tiona of Christians, leave this beyond dispute. Had the bond contemplated only 07ie denomination, they might have consistently engaged to maintain, bnt not to promote, uni- formity of religion. To the formation of such a bond, divested of British peculiarities, and adapted to all lands, whatever might be the nature or form of their civil institutions. Dr. McLeod largely contributed, in his visit to the Scottish and Irish Synods. This bond, in overture, is now subjected to the consideration and criticism of the several Synods ; and should it — as it is to be hoped it will — ^be finally adopted, will form an admirable ligament to bind together these sister churches, in the bonds of ecclesiastical union and fellowship. The following is a copy of the Covenant as it came from the pen of Dr. McLeod : — "DRAUGHT OF A COVEIAIT AND LEAGUE, " TO BE BECOMMENDED TO THE SYHODS OF THE EEFOEMED PEES- BYTEEIAIT CHTJECHES " IN SCOTLAND, IRELAND, AND AMERICA ; '■'•And iy them, enjoined u])on their connections in efoery land, whether descended from the British Reformers, or ly volun- ta/ry consent acceding to their princiijles. " Glasgow, %lst April, 1830. "The Synod, convinced of the duty and propriety of immediately taking measures for uniting the different sections of the Church in a common Bond, resolved that a Draught of a Covenant be prepared, and appointed the Kev. Archibald Mason, Dr. McLeod, John Fairly, Pro- PKATEE. 411 fessor Symington, and David Armstrong, a Committee to prepare said Draught, and to re'port — the Committee to meet this evening — the Professor convener. " A member of Synod is called to engage in prayer, for Divine direction in this important matter. " IZd April, 1830. "The report of the Committee appointed to prepare a Draught of a Covenant is read. A member of Synod engages in prayer. The Draught is read, paragraph by paragraph, and members make observations, approving of the Draught in general, and suggesting alterations, to which the Committee are requested to attend. " The Synod unanimously agrees to return the Draught to the Committee, with instructions to attend to the pas- sages referred to ; to make such alterations as they may judge to be expedient; and to print a few copies for the use of the Ministers, and for transmission to the Synods in Ireland and America, from which a Eeport is to be requested. " Ibth June, 1830. " The Committee, having made the amendments recom- mended by Synod, authorize the printing of this Draught. "A. Symington, Convener. " D. Aemsteong, Olerh. " DKAUGHT of A COVENANT AND LEAGUE, ETC. " We, whose names are under-written, inheriting in the providence and by the favor of God, the common faith of the ancient Confessors, Prophets, Apostles, and Martyrs, and resting our own souls for everlasting salvation on the Covenant of Grace in Jesus Christ our Lord, have, 412 MEMOnt OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. upon mature deliberation, determined, after tlie example of the Churcli of God of old, and of sereral of the best Heformed Chui-clies, to give ourselves up to God and to one another, in a Solemn Covenant never to be forgotten. " Knowing that it is becoming both for individuals and communities to vow to the Lord and to pay their vows, persuaded that public Covenanting and a mutual League, for siipport and co-operation among the several parts of the Keformed Church, may be profitably observed : and believ- ing that the present aspect of the moral world, and the religious prospect before us, invite the people of God to essay this solemn duty without unnecessary delay : " We, therefore, each one for himself, with his hand lifted up to the Most High God, do swear : — " 1. That we shall really, sincerely, and constantly endea- vor, through the Grace of God, in our several places, ranks, and callings, to understand, embrace, preserve, and promote the, True Religion^ as it is taught in the Holy Scriptures of the Old and the New Testament ; and that we shall, with the blessing of God, well and truly transmit the same to posterity. " Assured, ourselves, that this religion is, in agreeable- ness to the Word of God, summarily set forth in the Con- fessions and Catechisms of the churches of the Eeformation, and more especially and comprehensively in the standards compiled by the Assembly of Divines at Westminster, Eng- land, with the aid of commissioners from the Church of Scotland, for the furtherance of uniformity in doctrine, worship, church government, and discipline among Christ- ians in the British empire, and in all the nations: we, accordingly, recognize the faithful contendings of our pre- SINS CONFESSED. 413 decessors for civil and religious freedom, and the binding obligation of tbeir Covenants, both the ISTational and the Solemn League, as originally framed and sworn, and at several times renewed in their true spirit and designs ; and abjuring, with all our heart, whatsoever is known to us to be contrary to the sacred Scriptures, we shall strive to perpetuate the principles of the Covenanted Eeformation, as they respect the ecclesiastical and the civil state of our fellow-men, in whatever country under heaven. " 2. That we come, with this Oath, into the presence of the Lord God, with a deep conviction of his awful greatness and glory, of his omnipotence, his purity, his justice and his grace ; with a sense of our fall, and consequent ruin, in Adam our first natm-al head and public representative ; of our guilt, and total depravity by nature, and our utter inabi- lity to save ourselves from deserved condemnation to ever- lasting punishment; with confession that we are sinners, both by nature and practice, and that we fall short of the perfection which the law requires in every attempt to do good, we renounce all dependence, in whole or in part, on our own righteousness for either pardon or acceptance with God, and, repenting of all our sins, we receive the Lord Jesus Christ as he is offered to us in the Gospel, in the entire extent of his mediatorial perfection, to be our Saviour; we take the Holy Ghost as our all-sufficient Guide, and God the Father to be our Portion for ever and ever ; solemnly, and sincerely, approving and choosing the Covenant of Grace as all our salvation and all our desire. " 3. That, as the servants of the Lord, devoted to his fear, and bewailing the low state of religion in our hearts, and lives, and among our connections, we shall yield ourselves, soul and body and property, to be the Lord's, and his only. 414 MEMOIR OF AlEXAinDEE MCLEOD, D.D. now and for ever ; and we shall endeavor to obey the moral law in all its precepts and prohibitions ; we shall strive through the Spirit to mortify sin, resist all temptations, submit to the allotments of Divine Providence, and cultivate brotherly love and universal benevolence. "Living to the glory of God, as our chief end, we will dili- gently attend to searching the Scriptures, religious conver- sation, and to the devotions of the closet, the family, and the church ; especially the public ordinances of the Lord's day, dispensed according to the good order of the Church of God, earnestly striving, by all means competent to us, for the restoration of the Hebrews to the city of the Lord, and for the conversion of the Heathen over all the earth : Yet dili- gently persisting in abstaining from all manner of inconsis- tency with the designs of this Covenant. " 4. That, persuaded of the sovereignty of the Lord our God over all the earth, and believing that the Father has appointed the Messiah to be King of kings and Lord of lords, and assured that all nations shall serve the Redeemer, we shall endeavor, with faith and with hope, to maintain the doctrine of Christ's headship over the civil Commonwealth, whatever the form of its polity and government; we shall strive, by our doctrines and example, to make eveiy tongue confess that Jesus is the Lord ; we shall, with our prayers and our lives, endeavor the extension and the maintenance of all political institutions, favorable to knowledge, liberty and righteousness, and consistent with the rights of God and man, thus promoting the very end of civil government, as the ordinance of God, and using means for its complete reformation, by rendering its constitution, its administration, knd its laws correspondent with the laws of the Lord : in whatever land we live as visitants, as native or naturalized Christ's headship. 4-15 subjects or citizens ; and in wliatever rank or capacity, our allegiance to Christ, the Lord, shall regulate all our civil relations, our attachments, professions and deportment ; and by this our oath, before God, we are pledged to support whatsoever is for the good of the Commonwealth in which we dwell, and which gives us protection, and pursue this object in all things, not forbidden by the law of God, nor implying a confederacy with any immorality of the consti- tution or the existing power. We shall truly defend, in every lawful form, according to our station and ability, the rights of oui- country against all disorder, usurpation and foreign hostility or aggression; and we shall continue in prayer to God for the coming of his Kingdom, in the over- throw of all systems of iniquity, and, in turning wars into peace, by the universal pacification of all the nations of the world. " 5. Seeing that the church, pm-chased by the blood of the Son of God, sanctified by the Spirit, and elected of God the Father, is One, and that all the saints have communion with God and with one another in one and the same Covenant ; believing, moreover, that the churches of God in every land should be cite in doctrine and order, that all schism is sin, and all sectarian practice is scandal, and firmly trusting that divisions shall cease and the people of God become, according to the promise, One Catholic Church over all the earth, we shall not guarantee the continuance of ecclesiastical distinctions, but shall sincerely and constantly employ our best exer- tions to prevent additional schisms, to heal existing divi- sions and wounds, and to promote the peace and prosperity of Jerusalem; we shall endeavor to maintain Christian friendship with pious men of every name, co-operate with 416 MEMOrK OF ALEXANDER MO LEOD, D.D. them consistently witli God's law, in the extension of religious knowledge, pray for eyery part of the house- hold of faith, inquire diligently what part conforms most to the Holy Scriptures, take our own stand in that Com- munion which is found most pure, and strive with patience and with perseverance to inti'oduce uniformity in doc- trine and in practice among all the ministers of Christ; and we shall accordingly in our several places and sta- tions, encourage all such consistent correspondence, with the several ecclesiastical denominations around us, as may seem calculated to bring up the several churches together into One Holy and Faithful fellowship, maintaining the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. " 6. Persuaded by the "Word of God, the everlasting rule of righteousness to man, that we are all accountable for the improvement we make of our light, and oppor- tunities ; and that it is sinful to recede from a more definite system of religious truth and ecclesiastical order to a system less definite and distinct, while in true faith and sin- cere affection we extend to all the hand of union and of cordial friendship, who are striving to advance in the path of truth and order, we shall ourselves ' whereunto we have ah'eady attained walk by the same rule and mind the same thing,' without sectarian prejudice, partiality or hypo- crisy. " Trusting our strength and life, our worldly substance, and personal safety, and influence, and honor, to Him whom we have believed, we shall, in faithfulness to our fathers and our children, in love to all mankind, espe- cially to them who are of the household of faith, and in obedience to the Geeat God, the only Lord of the con- science, bear true testimony to every known part of divine APPEAL TO GOD. 417 truth, and to every moral duty, especially to all the ordi- nances of the New Testament ; we shall tenderly, chari- bly, plainly, and decidedly, oppose all and every known heresy, vice, and neglect or perversion of divine institutions, as witnesses for God, andj in maintaining the faith once delivered to the saints ; following the cloud of Glory which advances to the land beyond the Jordan, and compassed by so great a cloud of witnesses who sealed, with their blood, the_testimony which they held. " Finally, we take this our Oath hefore the Omniscient God, and unto him as our own God in Covenant, commend- ing our cause to the Christian consideration of the intel- ligent, the candid, and the good of whatever rank or name ; confiding in our God, and in one another by the will of God, on the true and sure basis of the common Christianity, and uxiinlluenced by considerations of any private worldly interest whatsoever, we make these decla- rations, and this League and Covenant among dear breth- ren situated in different states and kingdoms, with a view to preserve love and union among ourselves, and to promote the glory of the Godhead in the creation and sustentation of this world, and in the redemption and eternal salvation of men, as the chief end of our being and our life." 3. Dr. McLeod's visit to our brethren in Britain and Ireland, was refreshing and consolatory, both to them and to the church in these States. "We have long been the speckled bird in the forest. The birds round about, have been against us. The cry, " come to devour," has often been raised. And although, this feeling — blessed be God 418 MEMOtE OF ALEXANDEK MCLEOD, D.D. for it — on the part of our neiglibors is greatly diminislied ; yet, still, there are points in our Testimony, whicli we feel conscientiously bound to maintain, calculated to attract invidious notice. In such circumstances, how cheering is harmony at home ! In wholesome consultation there is an increase of strength. The cultivation of mutual sympathies, mutual confidence, and mutual hope, calls forth into active co-operation, the latent energies of the soul. Christian magnanimity arises in its might; and satisfied that the "threefold-cord is not quickly broken," the witnesses for the Kedeemer march under the banner of love, with increasing ardor, "to the help of the Lord against the mighty." Doubtless the hearts of our Scottish and Irish fathers and brethren thrilled with joy, while Dr. McLeod, in their presence, gave an interesting detail of the condition and prospects of their co-witnesses in these United States — How "the people who had been left of the sword, had found grace in the wilderness." How delightfully were these feelings reciprocated, while hanging upon the eloquent lips of Dr. Henry, the very respectable and valued delegate from Ireland. Dr. McLeod, therefore, in accomplishing the plan of regular ecclesiastical correspondence, between the supreme judicatories of the Eeformed Presbyterian churches, in the British Isles, and that in the United States of America, contributed nruch to the continuance and advancement of comfort, unanimitj'', and co-operation, amongst the brethren on both sides of the Atlantic. To the great satisfaction of his Philadelphia friends, he, on the next week after his arrival, stole two or three days in the middle of it to pay them a visit. He returned home in the close of the same week for the services of the Sabbath. On each returning Lord's day, he performed two public I COLUM-KILL. 419 services, dividing his time between tlie two congregations. On the 20th JSTovember, he thus writes his friend in Phila- delphia : " Eev. and Deah See : — "I send you a pebble, picked up in the course of my travels. It is not of any intrinsic worth, but will show that when in a distant land my thoughts were on my friends in America. The stone belongs to the Carnelian denomination, and is from I Colum-Kill, the once far-famed island of Columba's Seminary. It is more generally known by the name lona. "I visited, in company with many others, this remarka- ble island, on Wednesday, 28th July, and again on the 4th August, devoting more time to the examination of the ruins of ancient grandeur. lona lies near the spot of my nativity, and is a part of what was once the parish of my father. It is now supplied with a neat, new church, and a manse, and under the pastoral care of an excellent young man, son of my father's immediate successor, Mr. Campbell. The small island is a beautiful spot, having fertile fields, bounded by barriers of granite, which occasionally rise, here and there, to the height of hills. It is in the fractures and crevices of the secondary or tertiary formations, which rest upon the floor of granite, that the gems and precious stones have been discovered and collected. I picked up many at Port na Curragh, where the waves of the Atlantic left them, after washing from the caverns opened among the primitive rocks, these diversified pebbles. The port is the landing- place of the expedition from Ireland, when this place was selected as the seat of religion and literature in the Heb- rides, under the direction of Columba. The ruins of magni- 420 MEMOm OF AlEXAIJDEE MO LEOD, D.D. ficence still show that power, and wealth, and science, were employed in the construction of the several edifices. This is the place of sepulture of many chiefs, and for more than forty kings, l^^orwegian, Saxon, and French ; Scottish, Pic- tish, and Irish. The walls, and gates, and steeple of the cathedral, having stood the storms of many a revolution, as well as those of the natural elements, for more than a thous- and years, are now standing. There is much of the walls of a monastery and nunnery yet to be seen. The extensive refectory is still observable among other ruins ; and the hall of disputation for the students and fellows of the college, is still entire under its roof or arch of stone, showing the several niches in the opposing sides, in which the debaters took their position before the elevated seat, on which the judges in learned strife had their tribunal." On the 8th of December, one month after the Doctor's arrival, the Northern Presbytery held a meeting at ITew York, which he was notified to attend. Of the day and meeting, the following memorandum is found among his notes : "On the Saturday after my landing in America from Europe, 13th ISTovember, I received notice from the Mod- erator to attend a meeting of Presbytery on the 8th of December, this day. " The meeting is called, as stated in that notice, in the language of the resolution directing the call, ' for the pur- pose of submitting to Dr. McLeod the affairs of the congre- gation in New York, and the transaction of any other busi- ness which may come before them.' "To that business which respects myself personally, I TWO CONGREGATIONS. 421 have given a prayerful, and you may be sure, an anxious attention : my resolution is taken ; I did clierisli the hope to see, in New York, two fine congregations, each with a man of God as its pastor, and both of them in covenanted love and co-operation in our holy cause. I intimated this desire in public and in private, and recommended it to themselves, by the advice of Consistory, to arrange the division of the chm-ches, that either one or both might elect and settle a new pastor, or pastors, at their pleasure. I failed in my attempts to make an amicable division. I retired ; and in my absence you have succeeded. They are now two con- gregatiojis. If they shall each make choice of a new settle- ment, I submit. Nay, I will rejoice in beholding, in a flourishing state, these two churches, raised for God, abiding in the good old way. TTiey know, and you know, that I make no claims upon them for myself. If you and they choose to retain my services to one of the parts, make the selection, and I submit. I cannot decide. I make no choice. I love them both. I want to see what God will, by you, order me to do. You may retain me in any of the churches. — You may authorize me to pitch a tent in any corner of this city, for those who choose, with me, to form a third congregation, or you may order me away far from the beloved vineyard. Money I shall never take into the account current of my ministry. It cannot, now, enter into my calculations. I think not of any sum mentioned, or unmentioned. Ah ! if the love of money could have dis- solved the golden chain which binds my heart and my con- science to this church of my youth, it had long since given way before the offer of greater sums than can now be pro- posed. But if my Presbytery and my people choose to cast off the bond, I submit." 422 MEMOm OF ALEXAlfDEE MCEEOD, D.D. Whether the above was delivered to Presbytery viva voce, or given in writing, is not ascertained : but it is clear, that it was, in some shape or other, presented to that judicatory. In another page, same day, December 8th, 1830, he says, " The Northern Presbytery met, and having submitted the petitions of each of my congregations to myself, they ad- journed, to meet in Albany, 28th inst. "These petitions, accompanied with proposals for future maintenance, were for my settlement as the pastor of each church, exclusively of the other. They were separated, and each sought me wholly, to itself The Presbytery gave me time to deliberate. I did not take long. Tlie next day, the 9th, being General Thanksgiving. I announced my deci- sion, in the hearing of both the churches, and of the mem- bers of Presbytery. I resigned to the care of Presbytery the part of my people who chose to worship in Sixth street, and declared my intention to continue in Chamber street, and to appropriate my ministerial services, as from the first, to the Peformed Presbyterian Church, Ifew York." The General Thanksgiving alluded to above, had been announced by proclamation of the Governor, and is thus noticed by the Doctor. " This day is recommended by the acting Governor, for an expression of the gratitude of the Christian community to the God of Heaven for his mercy to the commonwealth during the current year. He asserts, in his proclamation, as becometh the chief magistrate of an enlightened State, that, 'it is becoming not only individuals, but nations, to prostrate themselves before Him in humble thanksgiving,' for the continuance of his favors, fruitful and healthful sea- THAJSKSGIVING. 423 sons — the diffusion of knowledge — Shaving cultivated in us a spirit of charity, and an enlighted sense of religious and moral duties- — having protected us from foreign wars and intestine combination's — and for the signal manifestation of his mercy towards the oppressed people of other nations. All this, in more words, is announced, 6th IsTovember, 1830. I make but one remark. I am sorry that Governor Throop, in calling for religious exercises, has conformed so far to the fashion, as to avoid mentioning the name or work of our Lord and Saviour. "Was he ashamed of that name ? Then, I pray that when Christ comes in glory. He may not, in the presence of God, be ashamed of our Governor." On the 20th of this same month, December, the Doctor writes thus to Philadelphia : " Mt Deae ajsd Rev. Beothee : — " To-morrow, Tuesday, at noon, I pro- pose to be on board the steamboat, on my way to your city. Tou are aware, that the business of the two congregations is decided. I have informed Dr. Elack, that I accept the appointment of Synod ; I have been too much engaged as yet, however, to make my arrangements for paper and printing ; and I am sorry that more latitude was not granted in relation to the form of the magazine. In my own opinion, a duodecimo would suit best the taste and the purse of our people. How is matter to be provided for a periodical ? Upon whose pen is an editor to depend ? variety must be given. The labor of collecting is nearly equal to that of composition. Printers, publishers, agents, are to be discovered ; the whole machinery requires busi- ■ ness talents, and a heavy responsibility still remains for the 4:24 MEMOm OF ALEXASTDEE MO LEOD, D.D. editor. I am far fi-om a press, and tlie shops ; I am, besides, always disturbed by calls ; and yet I wish to be active, at least, I shall attempt it. My love to your household. " Yours, respectfully, " A. McL." Dr. McLeod with his usual ability and acceptance, assisted at the dispensation of the sacrament of the Supper, in Philadelphia, Dec. 25th. The Northern Presbytery, of which the Doctor was a member, had adjourned, to meet in Albany, on the 28th, to which he addressed the following communication, being unable to attend in person. " Eeveebstd Fathers aud Beetheek : — " However much I desire to be present in the courts of the house of the Lord, and to join with my brethren in the fellowship of Presbyterial business, I pray you to excuse my non-attendance at your present meeting. My long absence from home, the inclemency of the season of the year, the many fatiguing journeys through a foreign land, which I have been enduring and performing, admonish me to abstain from the gratification of seeing you now, and of co-operation with you. " Tou will have the goodness, my dear brethren, to accept my thanks for the parental care which you have exercised over my congregation, during my absence from the land. I lament, feelingly, the personal troubles and expenses to which you were put, in the course of your attention to the church in New York ; and I acknowledge my obligation to your courtesy to me personally, whether present, or absent, but more especially, while I was far away. Your recent compliance with my request, for time to consider the THE MOTHER OHUEOH. 425 proposition, wMcL. you submitted to me, requires my particular actnowledgments. Thanks be to the God of Zion, for his superintending providence over your deliberations, and your written and recorded decisions ; and long may the records of the Reformed Presbyterian Church be preserved, unstained by inconsiderate opinions, and disorderly decisions. I now, brethren, in agreeableness to your directions, respect- fully submit to you my reply to the proposals made to me, by the several congregations of our church in this city. And I have lost no time in taking measures for the adjust- ment of all practical questions arising from the formation of my charge into two distinct and separate congregations. I have resolved to continue my pastoral charge of the church in Chamber street ; and I hereby relinquish the church in Sixth street entirely to your care in the Lord. It appeared obvious to me during the discussions, in the meeting of Presbytery, on the 8th inst., to have been the general expectation and desire of the people and of the Court, that I should surrender my relation to the second church, and confine it exclusively to what may be called the mother church. I take this, therefore, to be the will of the Lord. You will all join me in fervent supplication, that he may now send prosperity. "To you, dear brethren, it belongs, as the guardians of ministers and their people, to attend to their pecuniary settlements ; and I, as an absent member of your Court, advise the adoption of the proposal of the church worship- ing in Chamber street, just as it stands. " May the God of our covenanted fathers, the Lord God of Israel, give you his present and lasting blessing, is the prayer of your affectionate fellow servant in the Gospel, "A. McL." 28 4:26 MEMOIR OF AIEXAITOBE MCLEOD, D.D. Meanwhile, Dr. McLeod, amidst bodily disease and family affliction, was busily engaged in preparation for commencing tbe publication of the periodical, to the editor- ship of which the Synod, in his absence, had appointed him. " Yesterday," he states, " I had a letter from Dr. Black, but it does not contain an extract of the minute of Synod, making an appointment to conduct a periodical. I should like to print such a document in my prospectus : and to have it such as he, the clerk, will read at next meeting of Synod. I have, indeed, moral evidence of the appointment ; yet the times require something more. This want has hitherto prevented a commencement." He issued the first Number for 1st May, under the designation of The American Cheistian Expositor. Whatever may have been the merit of this work — and certainly it has just claims to a large share of that commo- dity — it added greatly to the labors of that distinguished man who was appointed its editor. Shortly after its commencement, he was, in the good providence of God, visited with disease, incapacitating him, in a great measure, for a considerable time, from the performance of the public functions of the ministry. And although, during the two years of its continuance, partly after his death, it possessed a full share of literary respectability; yet, it would be injustice to the reputation of the venerable dead, to suppose that its pages sustained no loss by the want of his invaluable pen. But it pleased his Master, whom he served, to show in this affliction his sovereignty, and his goodness. He was soon to be called home to the Master's table ; he is admo- nished of the fact, and exhorted to be ready for the summons. On Monday, the 11th July, 1831, at six o'clock, a.m., AJBTLICTIONS. 427 the Doctor suffered a paralytic stroke, affecting the entire left side. The Eev., now Dr., Henry, of ISTewton Ards, the delegate to our Synod, and Mr. John McMaster, a licentiate — now ordained to a pastoral charge in Schenectady — preached for him the ensuing Sabbath. On Tuesday, 22d, he set out for Saratoga Springs, leaving Mr. McMaster behind, who preached for him, on the 24:th of the same month. He returned home on Friday, 29th, somewhat relieved. On Sabbath, his pulpit was occupied in succession by Drs. McMaster and Henry; and Messrs. Gavin McMillan, and Alexander Clarke, the latter from the Province of New Brunswick. 428 MEMOIK OF AlEXANDEE MO LEOD, D.D. CHAPTEK XVII. 1832. From the meeting of Synod in Philadelpliia, August 3d, 1831, until the year 1833. DocTOE MoLeod had so far recovered from the affection above mentioned, that, though feeble, he was able generally to attend the several sessions of Synod, during this meeting. On one of these he was desired by Synod to favor the Court with some account of his visit to the Scottish and Irish judicatories, on the year preceding. "This," says the minute on that subject, "the Doctor did, in a clear and satisfactory manner, stating his observations on the churches on both sides of the channel, with a detail of their proceed- ings, while he visited them. He then presented a paper containing the remarks of the Irish committee on the draft of the Covenant, to the Scottish committee^ together with their answer, referring to the information about to be given by the delegate from the Irish Synod. " Mr. Henry, said delegate, then proceeded to address the Oourt, in a very affectionate manner ; and in a strain of true eloquence, he, for himself, and for the Synod which he repre- sented, reciprocated the fraternal sympathies of this Synod ; while he earnestly desired that the bonds of affection, and mutual co-operation, might be drawn tighter and tighter; EMINENT SEETICES. 429 and every energy directed to the proper consideration of the great work of the Corenant. "The Court, then, as a token of high esteem, cordial, affection, and sincere welcome, gave individually to Mr. Henry, the right hand of fellowship. " The Eev. Alexander Clarke, missionary from the Irish Synod to the Provinces of Ifew Brunswick and Nova Scotia, in British America, who, being present, had been invited to a seat in the Synod, was requested to favor.the Court with an account of his missionary movements, so far as he might think proper to disclose them. This he did, in a prompt and satisfactory manner. " On motion, the Court, through their moderator, de- clared their high satisfaction at the displays of information and good feeling afforded them, and expressed their unfeigned thankfulness to the delegate from the Irish Synod, the Eev. Mr. Henry ; to the Irish missionary to the British Provinces, the Eev. Alexander Clarke ; and to the Eev. Dr. McLeod, for the eminent services rendered to the church by his visit to Europe. " On motion, it was Hesol/ved — ^That this Synod highly appreciate all the services of the Eev. Doctor McLeod, in his intercourse with the Scottish and Irish Synods, on his late visit to the British empire ; and it does hereby recognize them, as if they had been clothed with official authority. " On motion, Resolved — ^That the Synod express their thanks to the sister judicatories in Britain and Ireland, for the affectionate and respectful manner in which they received our delegate, the Eev. Doctor McLeod. " BesdkieA—^^sX this Synod duly appreciates the promp- titude with which the sister judicatories in Scotland 430 MEMOIR OF ALEXAISTDEE MCLEOD, D.D. and Ireland appointed delegates to attend this meeting, and they much regi-et that the Scottish delegate has not yet been able to appear on their floor, in company with the highly respectable delegate from Ireland." At this meeting, it was on motion, Hesol/ved — •"That this Synod recommend that the point of difference on the appli- cation of our Testimony, and principles to the civil insti- tutions of these United States, be discussed through the medium of the Ameeican Cheistias Expositoe, under the head of free Discussions y and that every member of Synod have full liberty to avail himself of this vehicle." It is but justice to both parties in this unhappy dis- pute, to state that they expressed their sentiments freely, and without reserve, on both sides of the question, openly on the floor of Synod. A firm conviction that the United States government was the ordinance of God, was publicly avowed, and by others denied. All that was asked on the one side, was mutual forbearance in the mean time, and friendly and free discussion. Had this been allowed by the other, our community might still have con- tinued one united band, and the unhappy secession been prevented. Then the demon of discord should have flung in her apple in vain. All Doctor McLeod's influence was employed on the side of forbearance. His position was, that the disputed points on civil relations should not be made terms of communion. The Synod adjourned on the 12th, and the members returned to their respective homes. The tendency to divergence had been increasing, and was likely to con- DOMESTIC AFFLICTIOir. 431 tinue to increase. Indeed, there was scarcely a ray of hope that the next meeting to be held in Philadelphia, on the first "Wednesday of August, 1833, at T o'clock, p.m., would find less discrepancy in their sentiments, or less repulsion in their feelings towards each other, than they now enter- tained. — How lamentable ! Brethren who had so long co-operated with each other, so harmoniously, in the promotion of Zion's interests, now seemed to forget, "how good and how pleasant a thing it is for brethren to dwell together in unity !" But ere that meeting took place, the subject of this memoir was gathered to his fathers, and had laid down the sword which he had so long, so skillfully, and so faithfully wielded, and had put on the crown of glory and immortality. Under a compli- cation of diseases, remains of, or aggravated by the paralytic affection, and a slow progressive hydrothorax, he gradually sunk, until he resigned his spirit unto God who gave it. Bilt ere this dear saint and champion for his Lord slept in Jesus, he had still various bitter cups to drink, while his God was weakening his strength by the way. See this brief .note, extracted from his Jour- nal. — "JSText week after Synod, the chiu-ch in Chamber street was undergoing some repairs. I passed on to the Springs, where I remained until Monday, 29th, and on Wednesday, 31st, I came home. I found my youngest child, Mary Flora, ill of cholera infantum. She departed this life on Thursday, 8th of September, and left an infirm and aifiicted father to mourn the loss of an interesting child, who had not yet completed her first year.—' The ways of Providence are wise and good, but to us they are myste- rious, and often searching and painful.' " On the next day, he thus proceeds in his reflections; 432 MEMOIR OF AlEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. " This day two months, I received a stroke from the hand of God, which in a great degree disabled me from jjer- forming my usnal services. During that time the Lord has been pleased to furnish his people, in the church, with various instructions from different ministers. The embassy of reconciliation has continued towards them, and been delivered affectionately by his servants, chosen from distant and adjacent places, for that purpose. To his name, praise is due." On the preceding day, the Doctor had thus written to his friend in Philadelphia : "My journey to Saratoga did not occupy much time. It was not altogether without advantages, however, and some enjoyment. Ton will have been told that personal infirmities, and mental depression, induced me to separate from Dr. Black and Mr. Henry, and return home, M-hile they were on their way to Buffalo and Pittsburg. Tou will also have learned that since my return, I have endm-ed new troubles and loss, as the visitation which deprived me of my little Mary, my pretty and blooming blossom." During this fall and the following spring, the Doctor's complaint had several intervals of mitigation ; and he still continued, even beyond his ability, to endeavor the discharge of his pastoral duties. Though able to write little himself^ beyond what was necessary for the magazine he edited, he received many friendly communications from correspondents- abroad, from Scotland and Ireland, from brethren in the ministry, and learned professors of universities, which cannot be here inserted, but which indicate the great esteem in which he was held. ETENTEUL YEAB. 433 The year 1832, was one of tlie most eventful in our ecclesiastical history. The General Synod, in accommoda- tion to the supposed necessities of our ecclesiastical connec- tions, had, at its last meeting in Philadelphia, ordered the organization of two Suh-Synods, to be denominated Eastern and Western, divided by the Backbone Eidge of the Apala- chian Mountains. In pursuance of that injunction, the constituent members of the Eastern Sub-Synod met on the 24th April, in the Sixth street church, ISTew York, and constituted by prayer, by the senior member, the Eev. "Wm. Gibson, who was subsequently chosen as moderator. But for the use unhappily made of this body, all differences of sentiment respecting civil relations, according to the order of General Synod, might have been argued in the A. 0. Expositor, under the appropriate head of Free Discussions, and, if necessary, finally adjudicated by the Supreme Judicatory. To make this subject intelligible to the reader, it will be necessary to trace a little back, the origin of the vexing controversy which so painfully agitated that meeting of the Eastern Sub-Synod, and which afterwards led to a secession from the Reformed Presbyterian Church in the United States. That this controversy, in its origin, progress, and results, is intimately connected with the subject of this memoir, the sequel will abundantly testify. Dr. McLeod's health was at this period gradually becom- ing more infirm. He was now generally confined to his chamber, and was not able to attend the meeting of Sub- Synod on April 24th, 1832, although it held its sessions in Sixth street, a few squares from his own dwelling. He was, however, sufficiently well to be able to converse with his brethren, and to give his opinion and advice on every 434: MEMOIR OF ALEXAJSTDEE MC LEOD, D.D. measure of importance, whicli occurred at that eventful crisis. Among the transactions of that meeting, one of very considerable public interest, to Dr. McLeod's congregation, as the event afterwards showed, was, the unanimous grant, on the part of the Sub-Synod, of a petition of the Session of the chiu-ch in Chamber street. This petition expressed also the desire of Dr. McLeod, that for two or three months, or during his present indisposition, his pulpit should be sup- plied, and that such supply should be by his son, the Kev. John N. McLeod. A committee was appointed at this period to draft a pas- toral letter to the churches, which was reported on next day, accepted, and the consideration of it made the order of the ' day for the afternoon. The order of the day, in the afternoon being called up, the pastoral address was read, paragraph by paragraph, and after considerable debate, the first, second, third and sixth paragraphs were adopted. Upon motion to expunge the fowth audi fifth, the discussion was long and animated; and on taking the question, it was found that the Synod refused to adopt them, by a majority of one. Three of our ministers were absent. Dr. McLeod, and Messrs. John Gibson and John Eisher. The moderator, the Eev. Wm. Gibson, was then an advocate for the pastoral address, and every senti- ment contained in it. The notes afterwards appended to the address, he, of course, had not tJien seen ; but when printed, in proof-sheet, and read to him, paragraph by paragraph, he declared his cordial approbation of the whole, and to use his own words, said, " Enrol my name with the rest who ap- prove. I feel it my duty and honor, to add my signature." Thus, of the four ministers who did not vote, viz., Dr. PASTOEAL LETTEE. 435 Mc.Leod, Eev. Wm. Gibson, John Gibson and John Fisher, the last gentleman alone, as it subsequently appeared, was opposed to the unadopted part of the address. Of the actual number of ministers belong to the Sub-Synod, th^re were two of a majority, in favor of the pastoral letter. One of the others, Kev. Eobert Gibson, declared openly in Court, that it was not the sentiments contained in the address that he opposed, for they were his own ; but only the manner of its introduction. This address, therefore, expressed the sentiments, not of a minority of Sub-Synod, but had the full approbation of a majority, by two. It would not be doing justice to our lamented brother, Dr. McLeod, to omit mentioning that the sentiments con- tained in the pastoral address, had his cordial approbation. That document was read to him, in his chamber, previously to its presentation in Synod, and would have received his support had he been able to attend. It was declared by its advocates, that the unadopted part of the address would be published. To this it was replied, " To be sure, you may print, but it must be on your own responsibility," or words to that effect. The minority, after the close of the Synod, proceeded to a private house, and unanimously resolved that the document should be pub- lished entire, with appropriate notes annexed, explanatory of such parts as might require further elucidation. It was published accordingly, and has received its full share both of praise and blame, from persons into whose hands it has fallen, as well as from many who have never seen it. It is obvious, that had there been a disposition to adopt the parts that were rejected, they might have been purged of objec- tionable expressions, which the publishers did not consider themselves at liberty to alter. To this purgative process the writer would have most cheerfully acceded. 436 MEMOIE OF AliEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. As this document has been the subject of much miscon- struction, it may not be thought improper here to present the opinions and criticisms of several learned, eminent, and highly respectable editors, of valuable religious periodicals. The Rev. Mr. Burt, editor of the Peesbtteeiai^, published in Philadelphia, makes the following remarks on it, June 2Tth, 1832 : " Reformed Presbyterian Church : — We have lying before us ' The original draught of a Pastoral Address, from the Eastern Sub-Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church.' It is a valuable document, as it shows that in this very respectable body. of Presbyterians there is an unaltered unanimity, in mind and heart, in all the principles of the Gospel, so gloriously testified to, and defended by their covenanting forefathers. A portion of this 'original draught' was not adopted by the Synod, there being, in the motion to expunge it, 13 yeas, and 13 nays. The part expunged has reference chiefly to the relation of the Reformed Presbyterian Church, considered as an ecclesi- astical community, to the civil institutions of the United States, involving certain scruples about the Constitution, and the unlawfulness of holding offices under it. The para- graphs which were so near being adopted, and sent down to the churches by the Synod, contain a vindication of the Constitution and government of the United States against certain objections; and also exhortations to fraternal for- bearance, when diff'erent views may exist on these eccle- siastico-political points. Although this part of the original address has been expunged, a testimony of respect to free institutions of our country is retained; and we trust that mutual forbearance, with regard to a point which does not affect any fundamental principle of the Gospel, will not FOEBEAEAIfCE. 437 be less exercised because the recommendation to, blended as it was. with the subject of difference, happened to bfe expunged. " The Pastoral Address, as adopted, breathes an excellent spirit, and is written, generally, in a style of uncommon vivacity and power. We subjoin the second paragraph, whereby our readers will perceive the interest with which the Synod regards the monuments of " THE PEEBENT AGE. " Dear Brethren : — ^It requires no extraordinary degree of sagacity, or very extensive range of observation, to per- ceive that our lots have fallen in a very eventful period. The present is, indeed, a time when many run to and fro, and we may add, knowledge is increased. A spirit of activ- ity, inquiry, and discussion, has gone abroad into the world, which promises mighty and stupendous results. Within the last forty years, events of overwhelming magnitude have transpired. Benevolent institutions of every kind have multiplied with unparalleled rapidity. Missionary and Bible societies have been established ; Sabbath schools and education associations have been instituted and culti- vated with a zeal and perseverance worthy of the highest praise. All disposable funds of industry, in every shape, and wealth of every species, have been put in requisition, for the diffusion of Biblical knowledge. The current of public sentiment, with a velocity accelerated by fresh accessions of force, has swollen into a majestic flood, bearing down all opposition. This mighty stream, com- mingling with the waters which issue from the threshold of the sanctuary, and purified by their salutary influence, diffuses melioration, health, and fertility, through every 438 MEMOER OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. part of its progress. E^en the haters of the Lord, in many instances, have feigned submission, and through them contributions to Christianity have been levied upon the empire of the God of this world. The wealth of Egypt adorns the tabernacle of the Lord. The great, the small, the potentate, the peasant, have thus mingled their gift in the sanctuary. Mankind are awaking from the slumber of ages.; they have begun to think, and are to avow their belief in the fact, of which for ages they scarcely once dreamed — that they are men. The clouds of ignorance and prejudice, which for many centuries bewildered the unthinking multitude, are fast dissolving before the genial beams of reason and evangelical truth. The thrones of despotism, and the phantoms of kingly legitimacy, are fast hastening to a common grave. The fabrics of tyranny, established in wickedness, supported by prejudice and injus- tice, and cemented by priestcraft, are convulsed to their very base, and crumbling into ruin. The Bible — the Bible, the great panacea of the nations, the light of divine truth is effecting this wonderful revolution. And the signs of the times, in conjunction with the intimations of prophecy, clearly announce the speedy approach of a new era, " when the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ, and Zion shall become a praise in the earth." The following observations are from the pen of Doctor Ely, the very respectable editor of the PniLADELPHLAif, men- tioned above. " DTVEEsrrx OF opnsrioN in the eefoemed peesbyteeian CHUECH. " If any section of the visible Church of Christ in our EEEOE COEEECTED. 439 country might reasonably be desirous of a union of ohv/rch cmd state, it must be tbat denominated the Heformed Pres- lyterian, composed of people commonly called Covenamters. Indeed, in our ignorance, we once thought that the princi- ples of that denomination could lead to nothing short of an ecclesiastical establishment of their own denomination, as the only tolerated religious and civil community. But our error has been corrected by the perusal of, ' The OEierNAi Deait op a Pastoeai Addeess,' from the Eastern Sub-Synod of that body of Christians, to which we invite the attention of our readers. " To the Synod appertain nineteen ministerial members, of whom sixteen, with ten ruling elders, were present at its 'constitution in New York, in April last. " The Eev. Samuel B. "Wylie, D.D., as chairman of a committee appointed for the purpose, prepared the following Pastoeai Addeess, from the Synod. They, by a majority of one, voted to expunge the portion which is included in the brackets. Had the moderator voted, there would have been a tie; or had the Kev. J W , whose late political sermon is severely censured in the address, declined voting, in a case of deep personal interest, there would have been a tie, and the moderator's vote would have retained the expunged paragraphs. How the absent members, Eev. Alex. McLeod, Eev. John Gibson of Baltimore, and Mr. John Fisher, would have voted, had they been present, we cannot say ; but from our knowledge of the good sense of the two former gentlemen, we conclude they would have been in favor of the liberal and only practical bearing of their principles on civil government, which Dr. Wylie has embodied in his draft. With the address, as a whole, we are much pleased ; and think it ought to meet the approbation 440 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDER MO LEOD, D.D. of every lover of civil and religious liberty, who would wish all men, in all stations, to be governed by the maxims of Christianity, while they interfere with, the civil rights of none who oppose the Christian religion. "We are informed in a prefatory notice, that by a unanimous resolution of the minority of the Synod, ' The entire address, as originally reported, was ordered to be published, with such notes and illustrations, as might be required : and it now appears on their own responsibility, as expressive of their sentiments on the momentous subjects to which it alludes, "and as indi- cating the true course of policy to be pursued by the Ke- formed Presbyterian Church in the United States.' ""We hail it as the liberal Testimony of enlightened Covenanters, in the present age of increasing light and refor- mation." Dr. Ely then gives, in his periodical, the whole address, in its original form, with all the explanatory notes appended to it. It would appear that the question about the publication of the pastoral address, may be resolved into some one of three following : First. Had the members in the minority a right to pub- lish the expunged part ? Secondly. Suppose they had the right, was it prudent for them, in existing circumstances, to exercise it ? Thirdly. "Were the sentiments contained in it heretical ? Fi/rst. "With regard to the first of these questions, hear the opinion of General Synod, at its next meeting. " The pub- lication of the original draft of the Pastoral Address, could not, in itself, be criminal. It was a pai't of the minutes, and as such, was authorized by Synod to be published. View- EIGHT TO PUBLISH. Ml ing the publication of the matter simply, it seems of little consequence in what form it appeared; whether in the body of the minutes or in a separate pamphlet." On this point of order, too, we have various precedents on record. The case of the rejected articles of correspon- dence with the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, by the late venerable chairman of the committee who reported them, is full in point. And who ever imagined that Thomas Jefferson, in publishing the original draft of the Declaration of Independence, acted in contempt of Congress, in 1776 ! All of these were published as historical documents ; and so was the original draft of the pastoral address. It either constituted a part of the Synod's minutes (not sitting with closed doors, or injunction of secresy), and consequently might be published, or was entirely rejected by that Court, and, of course, reverted to its authors to do with it whatever they might deem proper, upon their own responsibility. Moreover, its publication was considered as embraced under the head of Free Discus- sions, authorized and recommended by general Synod at its last meeting ; and to that Court only, the signers of the original draft, on the merits or demerits of their conduct, in that particular, considered themselves amenable. 2. But, although the right of publishing the original draft should be conceded, yet, was it prudent, in existing circum- stances, to publish what had been expunged by vote of Synod? To this, it may be briefly replied, that the sentiments of the minority had been greatly misrepresented. It was neces- sary to declare them, and, but for the publication of the original draft, the principal object of the address would have been entirely frustrated. The signers of the address 29 442 MEMOIK OF AJLEXANDBE MO LBOD, D.D. had, however, particularly in view the relief of the church to which they belonged, from the public odium which had arisen out of the attacks, made in certain notorious Albany pamphlets on General Washington, and other high func- tionaries of government, as well as from the misrepresen- tations contained in those caricatures of Reformation principles ; and, that the responsibility should devolve upon the author of those pamphlets, and his abettors. JSTow, it is by no means clearly evident how these objects could have been effected by the suppression of that document. But how seldom do opposing parties coincide in their views of the prudence or propriety of each other's premises ! Let the disinterested and the impartial decide this question. 3. The next inquiry is, were the sentiments contained in the address, untrue in fact, or heretical in princijole ? With regard to the matters of fact, it may be observed, that, notwithstanding the merciless ordeal through which the address has been obliged to pass, it has come forth unscathed ; it has not been convicted even of a single false- hood. And, on the score of religious principles, involved in our terms of ecclesiastical communion, w*e appeal to the testimony of the Prorenatans themselves. Let it here be kept in remembrance, that the entire address was twice read in Synod ; and one of these two times, paragraph by para- graph, for adoption or rejection. All the members, there- fore, had an opportunity of being acquainted with its contents ; and in the seventh page we find these words, passed and sanctioned by these brethren : " What reason have we to rejoice, and humbly thank the Lord, that amidst all the collisions and dissensions in opinion, which have been for some time past rending surrounding sections of the •church of the Eedeemer, and extending far and wide their TTOTTY AFFIEMED. 443 baneful influence ! We are assured that tlie ministers and people of our churches continue unanimous in their religious principles. On all the grand fundamental topics, they are of one heart and mind. There is no relinquish- ment of any doctrine for which the martyrs bled and died. All believe and teach the same principles, as contained in our subordinate standards, exhibiting a summary of Scripture truth. For this we would bless and magnify the Lord. Join with us, dear brethren, in praising His name, that there is observed, everywhere, among our connections, the strictest adherence to our system of orthodoxy, not only in the United States, but also, as far as we know, among our covenanted connections in Britain and Ireland." In the adopted part of the address, diversity of views, in the application of our principles, is expressly admitted ; yet the Prorenatan brethren, by their adoption and sanction of it, declare — " That such a diversity is perfectly consistent with all that adherence to truth, and all that practical effect which can be obtained from the maintenance of the most faithful testimony. On this principle the church has uniformly acted. This principle pervades every social institution and arrangement among men." Such was the testimony of all the brethren of the subordinate Synod, to the orthodoxy of each other, though differing in some points on civil relations. Erom the above brief inquiry, it will be seen, that the minority in Synod did not overleap their rights in pub- lisliing the original draft of tlie Pastoral Address ; and that such was the conviction of the nominal majority themselves, at the close of Synod, when the intention on the part of the minority was publicly announced, and evidently acquiesced in, on the part of the majority, as already stated. 444 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDEK MCLEOD, D.D. OHAPTEE XYIII. 1832. Dr. McLeod's last visit to Pliiladelphia, and Views of Ecclesiastical Movements. In the month of ^November, 1832, a pro re natd meeting of the Eastern Sub-Synod was attempted to be called, and held by the party in that body, who were opposed to the adoption of the expunged parts of the Pastoral Address. The ministerial members were ten in number, and of these five, or one-half, were without charge, and one of them ordained a few days before the meeting, although he had received no call to any congregation. No other cause for his ordination was apparent, than to qualify him for a vote in convention. The ostensible object of the meet- ing was the infliction of censure on those brethren who had published the original draft of the Pastoral Address. In a legal point of view, the Prorenatan summons car- ried its condemnation stamped on its forehead. It is essential to a legitimate pro re natd, that the matter be of such magnitude as to be obviously of dangerous ten- dency to the interests of religion, if postponed to a regular stated meeting. Now, it is verily believed, that scarcely any person could be found capable of apprehend- ing any danger from postponing judicial cognizance of the matters contained in the Pastoral Address, for about the SEPAEATION. 445 space of five montlis, when the regular stated meeting of Synod would take place. Again, it is essential to a legitimate fro re natd meeting, that the business be distinctly stated, and that no other than what is specified shall be transacted. In this pro re natd summons, the business was indefinite. Everything was covered by the vcigue expression, " and such other busi- ness as may come before the Court." Yes, "such other business as may come before the Court." This, of itself, nullified the call and character of the contemplated meet- ing. The Synod did not meet. A minority only came together. Against this disorderly proceeding, one-half of the mem- bers, with one consent, simultaneously sent forward to the moderator of the last meeting of Synod, their respectful protests, and declined attendance. Among these was Dr. McLeod. In the midst of great bodily debility, he repaired to the place where the assembly was to be convened. Before the moderator proceeded to what he styled a con- stitution, the Doctor rose — ^he uttered a voice of warning to those who seemed determined to persevere in this disor- ganizing business — he pronounced the project to be based on an unpresbyterial innovation, and tending directly to division; he publicly read his remonstrance and declinature, and then immediately retired from the house. Upon the men of pro re natd, however, these remon- strances of fathers and brothers, present and absent, had no salutary effect. They proceeded to accomplish their previously concerted schemes. The result, as Dr. McLeod predicted, was a separation from the Keformed Presbyterian Church. On them rests the responsibility of the division which yet exists. 446 MEMOIE OF AlEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. Shortly after this, a call was addressed bj the Chamber street Church, to the Kev. John E". McLeod, to become the assistant and successor of his father. It was accepted, and the Doctor had the high satisfaction of seeing his son co-pastor with himself, and in the enjoyment of the affections of the church. The following notice of this installation is found in the Cheistlaj^ Intelligencee of New York, of January, 19th, 1833. " For the Christian Intelligencer^ " On Tuesday morning, the 14th January, 1 833, the Presbytery of Philadelphia met in the Reformed Presby- terian church, in Chamber street, in this city, under the pastoral charge of the Eev. Alexander McLeod, D.D., for the purpose of moderating a call for an associate and successor to their present venerable pastor. The moderator, Eev. Samuel W. Crawford, preached an able sermon, from Eph. xxi. 11-12. — ■' He gave some apostles, and some prophets, and some evangelists, and some pastors and teachers, for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ.' "After sermon, the moderator proceeded to take the votes of the congregation for an associate pastor, and successor to the Eev. Dr. McLeod, which resulted in a nearly unani- mous choice of the Rev. John IST. McLeod, as the associate and successor of his venerated father. The call was then read, declared to be in order, and presented to the pastor elect, who declared his acceptance of the same. " After a short recess, the Eev. John Gibson^ from Balti- INSTALLATION. 447 more, preached an excellent discourse from 1 Thes. v. 20. — ' Despise not prophesyings.' The moderator then proceeded to the installation of the Eev. Mr. McLeod, in the usual forms of the Reformed Presbyterian Church, and he was duly declared to be the associate pastor, and successor, of his father, the Eev. Alexander McLeod, D.D. "We con- gratulate this congregation upon their selection of such a pious and talented young man as their spiritual guide. They have long enjoyed the ablest ministrations in the person of Dr. McLeod, whose merited fame for the highest grade of intellectual, theological, and literary attainments, has, for many years, been spread through America and Eiirope. They needed talents and attainments of the first class to fill his place. He is, to the deep lamentation of his devoted people, and the other churches of the city, at present laid aside from his ministerial labors by age and feebleness ; and we rejoice with him and his friends, that in the decline of his days, he has such a promising and able coadjutor to strengthen his hands, and encourage his heart. His son and congregation still need his counsels ; and, therefore, we pray that the day of his departure may be remote. But when he ascends, may the mantle of the father-prophet descend in ample folds, and with many and varied ornaments, on his beloved son." The author of these eloquent remarks is well known to the writer. He was a learned and highly talented divine of the Presbyterian church. There was none belonging to it a better judge of doctrine and ecclesiastical order. He has gone to his reward. Early in ISTovember, 1833, Dr. McLeod came with Dr. Black, who was just returning from his visit to our sister 448 MEMOUt OF ALEXAIJDEE MCLEOD, D.D. Synods in Scotland and Ireland, to Philadelphia. It was the season of the dispensation of our sacramental festivity. How cheering Avas the arrival of these two highly esteemed and distinguished ambassadors of Jesus Christ, both to the ministers and the people there ! They sat down on the delectable mountains, in company with more than four hundred brethren, to commemorate the dying love of their common Lord. "With these veteran champions in the camp of the Kedeemer, many of those present had often held sweet communion in the house of Grod. Dr. McLeod, though feeble in body, was so far strengthened as to be able to administer the ordinance of baptism to his little grandson, Alexander McLeod, who had been bom in Philadelphia, in the close of the preceding summer. How solemn the occasion ! Such a bright and shining light growing dim, and about soon to be for ever extin- guished on earth! Grief filled to overflowing every heart, and many could scarcely support the anticipation, alas ! too soon to be realized, " That they should see his face no more." During this visit, though feeble in body, his mind was in full and discriminating energy. In conversation, he often lamented the anticipated convulsions in our church. He traced, with great distinctness, both their proximate and remote causes. He considered the divisive movement as originating in personal ambition, without any conscientious regard to principle ; and that no sacrifices on our part, while the present troublers of Israel continued to be actu- ated by the same spirit which now governed them, could secure the peace of the church, and the co-operation of those erring brethren. He exhorted to hold fast by the princi- ples of the Testimony ; and with regard to our civil relations. LIBEEAL TIEWS. 449 to attend to the maxim wliich the plainest and most unlet- tered Christian could easily understand and applj, " Hold no communion in immorality, with nations, with churches, or with individuals." And he further ohserved, with regard to " what may be immorality in the application of the laws, institutions, and enactments of government, in most cases, should be left to the decision of the ecclesiastical judica- tories of the particular district." He was not opposed to naturalization. He was, himself, long before his death, a citizen of the United States ; and, on his visit to his native land, he had the protection which the American govern- ment affords and extends to its citizens. He had just shown that he made this matter no term of communion, by sitting down at the Lord's table with his Philadelphia brother, who had recently exercised the right of suffrage as a citizen of the United States. Shortly after his return to ITew York, he appeared in the Prorenatan assembly, as already stated, and read his remon- strance, giving his solemn warning to the brethren there, as to the consequences of their ill-advised procedure, and declaring that no act of theirs would be considered bind- ing by him, on himself personally, or on the congregation of which he was the pastor. Here it may be proper to remark, that although Dr. Wylie's practice in voting was a novel thing, with him, in his opinion, it involved no change of principle. He had changed his view of the American government and Federal Constitution; but his principles on civil government, the headship of the Mediator, and the subjection of all power and dominion to his rightful control, remained unaltered. Yes, and he trusts in God, they shall remain unaltered. He firmly believes that the principles of the American Synod, 450 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. of which he has the honor to be a member, are on these points the same as those of Knox, Rutherford, and Eenwick, and tliat if there may appear, on superficial observation, to be any difference, it is not in themselves tliat difference exists, but in their greater brightness, being still further purified from the stains of the dark ages ; but the principle is no more changed, than an individual is changed by putting on a different and more suitable costume. The attention has already been called to the progressive legislation of our church on our civil relations, and the con- sistency of such legislation with our ecclesiastical constitu- tion. This legislation should always cherish, promote and confirm intellectual, moral, and religious improvement. This improvement, even although it may be steadily progressive, yet is generally but slow, and often imperceptible. The accu- mulation of the successive increments of improvement will suggest the times of review of principles and re-exhibition of Testimony. This principle operates in all societies, great or small, in the progressive advance from barbarism to refine- ment, from despotism to freedom, from the gloom of igno- rance to the light of knowledge. The constitutional charter is not remodelled to meet every new improvement as it arises. Yet hereby the system is gradually influenced, impregnated with this salutary leaven, and the amelioration felt, some- times, long before even a letter of the original charter is altered or amended. As time advances, the period arrives when these progressive unembodied items of improvement, which had been gradually accumulating and shedding their benign light and influence on society, will be incorporated into constitutional form, and make a kind of era in the history of the society. The Magna Charta in the history of Britain, and the Westminster Confession of Faith in the PEOGEESS. 451 annals of ecclesiastical legislation, are examples of the opera- tion of this principle, both in civil and religions reformation. This principle has been strikingly exemplified in our own society. "While the chnrch here, in America, took special care to abandon no principle of the Reformation, she moved with rather too much precipitancy, in the early steps of her legislation. Her ideas of the application of these noble principles were crude, and warped with British modes of thought, when she was placed in novel circumstances. The emigrants from Britain and Ireland seemed to forget that much time had flown past, and that they were now in a different land, different age, different state of society, and under a different civil constitution, and in very different circumstances, from those of their ancestors, more than a century and a half ago. They predicated their views- of civil and religious matters on the ecclesiastical and parlia- mentary enactments made in Britain, between 1638, and 164:9, without taking suflaciently into view the entire change of circumstances. Now, it is well known, that after a stand has been taken, and an individual or community has been committed, the pride of human nature, even after full conviction of error, feels very reluctant to retract. The American Synod wanted, by a cautious and prudent legislation, without noise or bustle, to redress whatever grievances might have arisen from the incautious action of the Presbytery of 1806. Both ministers and people were becoming more enlightened on this subject, and every day saw more clearly .that there was a very material difference between the present apostate character of the British government, and that of the United States of America. Predicated upon this expansion of liberality, the oath of 452 MEMOIE OF AUEXAJSTDEE MCLEOD, D.D. allegiance, of August 12, 1812, was passed in Synod, unanimously. Now, ever since that time, 1812, those brethren who appreciated that act of Synod, and felt its obligation, considered everything, in whatever document or instrument it might exist, which either was, or appeared to be, in any sense, contrary to the spirit and intention of that decree, as thereby suspended or repealed ; and consequently, to them, null and void. This principle oper- ates in all legislative enactments. Everything contrary to the present act, in any previous statute, is repealed. This is, indeed, essential to the continued consistency of the civil code. It is admitted, without hesitation, that there may be, and there are, situations in which legislators are tied down by constitutional provisions, over which they have no control ; but which they are bound implicitly to obey, so long as these provisions shall continue in existence. ISTone have any right to alter or modify a constitution, but its makers, either in their own pei'sons, or continued in their legitimate successors. The people of a state or nation, in convention, meet to frame a constitution as a guide to regulate their future legislation, just so long as the people shall see cause to continue this standard. But the same people have a right to alter, modify, or abolish this constitution, at pleasure. It is obvious, however that such alterations should be made with great caution and deliberation. Precipitant innovation, and bigoted adherence to existing customs, are equally injudicious. The former endangers the safety of society, by unwisely cutting loose its moorings ; the latter chains it down like the shell- fish to the rock, and excludes it from every species of improvement. That makes it the sport of wind and wave ; PEOGEESSIVE LEGISLATIOIT, 463 this deprives. it of all tlie advantages of intellectual locomo- tion. Wisdom is here peciiliarly necessary to direct. It is admitted that the Testimony published in 1806 was our constitutional code ; yet this must be taken in a modified sense. Every subsequent judicial act, bearing upon the application of the principles therein contained, while said act remained unrepealed, was a legitimate part of our con- stitutional law, a part of our Testimony. "What magic was there, could there be, in an act unanimously passed in 1806, by five ministers, and as many ruling elders, more than in an act passed with the same unamimity, by twice that num- ber, just six years afterwards, in 1812 ! Did the experience accumulated on the subject of legislation, or the twofold increase of the members voting, disqualify them from judging, or vitiate their judicial decision ? There was no absurd clause in their Testimony, that the provisions therein contained could not be altered, unless by two-thirds, or three- fourths of the members ? No : these brethren never dreamed that at any subsequent period, one-twelfth, one- fourth, or one-third in a deliberative body, all legally quali- fied, aud possessed of equal rights, would become more judicious, more faithful, or be better qualified for judging, than three, four, or a dozen times their number. They believed with Solomon, that, " two are better than one." This amendment, therefore, of our ecclesiastical constitu- tion of 1812, which by the way of consistent legislation repealed every former provision in any manner repugnant to it, and which said amendment remains itself yet unre- pealed, is as much a part of our Testimony as any part embraced in the publication of 1806 was at that period, as it necessarily repealed all that was contrary to itself. While our separating brethren therefore adhere to the letter of the 454 MEMOIR OF AI.EXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. Testimony published in 1806, they actually hold only &part of the Testimonj' of the church called the Keformed Presbyterian, in the United States. In the reasoning in the latter part of the preceding chapter, it was not intended to inquire whether the act of 1812 was right or wrong. This will be the subject of future inquiry. Here the only object is to show that the recogni- tion of the United States government is not inconsistent with our religious standards ; or relevant to censure. In our section of the church of Christ. The grand ostensible charge made against us by our seceding brethren, was " Political Heresy.''^ On this sub- ject we therefore, state our views. First, On the nature of government in general. And it may be remarked, that it is believed that the view about to be presented is in strict accordance with the principles held and avowed by our church, ever since she had a distinctive existence among Christian commu- nities. 1. All civil dominion originates in God, the Creator. There is no power but of God. It is not founded in grace. 2. As an ordinance of God, it is interwoven with the very constitution of man. It grows out of his social exist- ence, which concentrates the scattered elements existing in individuals. 3. It is found wherever society exists, and is inde- structible, unless by the annihilation of society. 4. It may, by the depravity of man, be so constituted, that neither its constitutional provisions nor executive admi- nistration, can be conscientiously recognized by virtuous and intelligent men ; yet, still the ordinance is there. SCKIPTTIEiL GOVEENMENT. 455 Man cannot destroy it. No tyrant can annihilate the actual existence of God's ordinance. It is true, he may superinduce upon it such an incrustation of immoral integuments, as may be sufficient to prevent the enlightened and the con- scientious from acknowledging it as thus trammelled with iniquitous conditions ; yet, still the general benefit of God's ordinance will burst forth, and its influence be felt in the transactions of social intercourse. The smallest society that could exist, had this ordinance stamped upon the very constitution of its members, as the stronger and weaker vessel. " Thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee." Hence, female sovereignty is incongruous with nature, and in fact, a political anomaly. 6. Civil government can neither be organized nor admin- istered legitimately, as the ordinance of God, except upon the principle of the elective franchise. It must be the ordinance of man, or a human creation, in order to its legitimate claim to recognition as the ordinance of God. Society can never be lawfully governed, without its own consent. In order to the healthful state of the body politic, this consent should be regularly and publicly expressed, and not rest upon mere implication. 6. The attributes of any government possessing a moral claim to conscientious recognition, must be scriptural. By this term " scriptural," is meant, such as the Bible authorizes its believers to recognize. We do indeed most cordially admit the doctrine that scrijptural qualifications are essen- tially necessary to a legitimate magistracy. But we do also contend that the Scriptures authorize obedience for conscience sake, to governments predicated on the mere light of nature, unless the national community has, by its own act and deed, superadded thereunto, or incorporated therewith, 4:56 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. evangelical provisions, founded on revelation. On this subject, with great pleasure, the reader is recommended to Dr. McMaster's excellent letters. — Let. 1, sec. 5, 6, T. These scriptural qualifications embrace a wide range between tlie Tnaximum and the minimum y or between what may be considered indispensably necessary to con- scientious recognition, and what would be entirely satisfac- tory. That the Bible requires and enjoins subjection for conscience sake to a government organized by the mere light of nature, is, of course, the doctrine of our standards. " Infidelity or difference of religion, does not make void the magistrate's just and lawful authority." This light, though but dim and feeble, is not opposed to the light of revelation. It springs from the same source, and cannot be contradictory. It differs in quantity, as the morning dawn from the meridian splendor of the lamp of day. The system of nature and the system of grace, must necessarily harmonize, as they both originate from the same fountain. But while the Bible recognises the legitimacy of govern- ments constituted in the mere light of nature, it requires every community to adopt the instructions of revelation, so soon as enjoyed, and incorporate the maxims of supernatural wisdom with civil legislation. And it will follow, as a matter of course, that just in proportion as the individual members of the body politic are imbued with the princi- ples of Christianity, the executive, the courts of judicature, the halls of legislation, all institutions, and the whole machinery of government will be tinctured and imbued with its benign influence. It cannot be otherwise. The Christian must act as a Christian, in every relation. He carries his Christianity with him, and acts under its influ- ence, whithersoever he goes. Thus a way is prepared for a SUBMISSION TO CHRIST. 45Y formal public Bubmission of nations, as well as individuals, to the sceptre of Immanuel. First, make the tree good, and then the fruit shall be good also. The reformation of the State must be the result of individual submission to the empire of grace. Then Christian legislation will be respected, having the sanction of public opinion, without which public enactments can be of little use. " Zeges sine moribus vance." If these remarks be true, it will follow, that in every free State, that is, where universal suffrage prevails, and where all officers are under the control of the people, and appointed by their choice, the governmental administration, and all its complex machinery, will be impregnated by the influence of Christianity, just in proportion to the extent of its influence upon the community. It is admitted that into despotic governments, hereditary monarchies, and lordly aristocra- cies, independent of the people, the introduction and progress of Christianity are generally slow, unless through an unholy alliance, as an engine of state. The power of religion, which is generally felt first among the lower orders, cannot, without considerable difiiculty, find access to the gorgeous palace, and the seat of royalty. These elevated spots, like the mountain ridge, remain barren and unpro- ductive, while verdure and fertility cover the valleys below. Their distance from the people, their perpetuity in office, their dignity of rank, their hereditary affluence, means of dissipation, and haughty contempt of plebeian blood, render them almost impregnable to national reformation. Their conspiracy against the rights of the people, whom they have contrived so long to enslave ; their schemes to retain the plunder of centuries by the vilest and most profiigate means, are calculated to retard, rather than promote, national subjection to the Prince of the kings of the earth. 30 458 MEMOIR OF ALEXAinOEE MCLEOD, D.D. It is not here contended that a nation should remain satisfied with the fact, that the influence of the religion of the Kedeemer is silently imbuing the hearts of its members, and pervading its administration and institu- tions, so that they become virtually subjected to the King of kings. Though this is, indeed, the grand funda- mental point, yet still the nation, as a nation, in its national capacity and character, is bound to acknowledge the Lord Jesus Christ as the Governor of Nations, as well as the King of Saints. Yet, although they may not have done so, this sinful omission does not nullify the moral character of the Constitution. Second. Some of the claims of the United States govern- ment to recognition, as the moral ordinance of God, shall now be presented. 1. Because it has been found, above all other govern- ments existing on earth, the best calculated to answer the end of this ordinance — the immediate good, and temporal interest and safety of the commonwealth. This, alone, would entitle it to recognition as God's moral ordinance, " the minister of God for good to men." This is the imme- diate end of civil government. More is not absolutely neces- sary, however desirable the possession, and however sinful the want of it may be. But this government has, besides, some of the most important features of Christianity im- pressed upon it; so that, accessory to the immediate good and temporal interest of the community, the inte- rests of the Church of God are greatly promoted ; — yes, this is an accessory good, resulting from the ingraftment upon it of the religion of the Redeemer. It, moreover, is, and may be made just as good, just as Christian, just as Scriptural, as the sovereign people choose to make it. CLAIM TO EECOGNITION. 459 If, therefore, it be not so good as it ought to be, or as we could wish it to be, let us try to make it better. 2. It has a claim to recognition by us, as members of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, This special claim rests upon our own act and deed. In 1812, our supreme judi- catory, representing the whole of our community, unani- mously declared that they found no positive immorality in the United States Constitution. That they blamed it for omissions alone, and on this ground framed an oath of allegiance even stronger than that prescribed by law. Here it might be asked, why frame a stronger one, and not adopt the form already made and prescribed by law? To this question, the plain matter of fact is the best answer. 1st, Few of our members had ever seen the oath of naturalization prescribed by law, and conse- quently knew not whether it embraced anything immoral or not. 2d, They were sensible that some of the people under their charge retained strong prejudices against the moral character of the United States Constitution, which they did not think prudent to alarm, but rather leave to time and increasing light to remove. They were persuaded that none would hesitate to take the oath in the terms which they then prescribed, viz. : " I, A. B., solemnly swear, in the name of the Most High God, the searcher of hearts, that I abjure all foreign allegiance whatsoever, and hold that these States, and the United States, are, and ought to be, sover- eign and independent of all other nations and governments, and that I will promote the best interests of the empire, maintain its independence, preserve its peace, and support the integrity of the Union, to the best of my power." Sach is the formula prescribed by the Supreme Judica- tory of our church, in 18-12, and to which the brethren 460 MEMOIR OF ALEXAKDEK MO LEOD, D.D. afterwards seceding from us, then gave their unquali- fied and unanimous assent, and concerning which they ordain, "That emigrants from foreign nations, lest they should be esteemed alien enemies, be instructed to give to the proper organs of the government the" cibove-mentioned " assurance of their allegiance to this empire, each for himself, when required." Now, it is believed, that it requires more sagacity than most people are possessed of, to understand how such an oath' — to swpjpai't the integrity of the Union — can be justified, if swearing allegiance to the same government be such an im'morality — such a political heresy, as to merit the punish- ment attempted to be inflicted by the Prorenatans — viz., suspension from office and ecclesiastical privileges! This act of our Supreme Judicatory stands on our records yet unrepealed ; yes, without any suggestion or motion ever hav- ing been made that it should be repealed — and let it not be forgotten that this act received the unqualified and unanim- ous consent and approbation of the Prorenatans themselves ! It is here, however, to be understood that our church never required any of her members to take this oath, or any other to the United States ; but merely prescribed a form of oath, the takvng or the not taldng of which, should ever remain optional, to be determined by the conscience of the indivi- dual., Among all our members, this was, for ever, to be a matter of mutual forbearance. The recognition or the rejec- tion of the Federal Constitution was no term of communion, in our section of the church. It is true, the fifth article of our terms of communion testifies against " all immorality in FEDEBAl CONSTITUTION. 461 the constitutions of States ;" but our clinrch has long since declared that " there is no positive immorality in the Con- stitution of the United States." This is now affirmed by some ; it is denied by others ; ministers and people are divided on the subject. The most intelligent and the most conscientious diifer in their views. "Why then impose such a subject as a term of communion? It is notorious, that nine out of ten of those who are the most clamorous against the Federal Constitution, have never read it. Tkeiv faith, or rather, their want of faith — for how can they believe or dis- believe what they know nothing about! — is entirely implicit. They embrace arti-cles of faith, which they do not under- stand ; and condemn what they know nothing about. They decide with ease and confidence, where the most learned J ui'ists in our country hesitate and pause. Happy igno- rance ! Thou canst solve every difficulty — or rather, thou discoverest none. If thou canst not loose the Gordian Knot, thou canst, at least, cut it "What admirable scantlings for Eome ! 3. The United States government has never violated a grand national charter, as did that of Great Britain. It has not degenerated from covenanted attainments, as that government did. It has been advancing onward in its course of moral and political improvement, ever since its first organization. It is acknowleged it has defects; and what work of man is without them ? But none can justly charge it either with positive immorality, or practical deterioration. 4. It possesses more, ay, much more than the minimum entitling it to scriptural recognition. It is not an infidel government, "though infidelity or difference of religion does not make void the magistrates' just and lawful autho- 462 MEMOBR OF ALEXiNDEE MCLEOD, D.D. rity " — but so far from being infidel, it has many features of Christianity incorporated Avith it, and enstamped upon it. (1.) It disclaims all control or lordship over the consci- ence — all interference between man and his Maker, in the worship of the deity. Persecution for religious opinions can never disgrace these lands, while the present Consti- tution shall continue in existence, and in force. Here is one of the lovely features of Christianity, whose genius is utterly abhorrent to persecution. It repudiates all carnal weapons in the Christian warfare, and expressly declares, "To his own master he standeth, and to his own master he falleth." (2.) In all the charters of the colonies — afterwards formed into States — the founders had the Christian religion before their eyes. The propagation and extension of this, was one of the principal objects of their undertaking. In the charter of Virginia, 1606, for example, the enterprise of planting the country is recommended as "a noble work, which may, by the providence of almighty God, hereafter tend to the glory of his Divine Majesty, in propagating the Christian religion to such people as yet live in darkness, and miserable ignorance of the knowledge and worship of God." This may stand as a specimen of the fundamental principles, on which, in connection with subsequent enact- ments predicated upon them, the most profound jurists, on oath, on the judicial bench, decided that Christianity was the common Iom of the land, and shaped their adjudi- cations accordingly. (3.) That the colonists felt deeply the obligations of reli- gion, is evinced by their efforts to obtain a gosjDel ministry, learned and pious. For this purpose, so soon as settle- ments were made, churches were founded, and new churches CHEISTIASriTY THE COMMOIf LAW. 463 always kept pace with tlie extension of the settlement. " Yiewing," says Mr. J. Adams, in his convention sermon, from which these statements have been mostly selected, " education as indispensable to freedom, as well as the hand- maid of religion, every neighborhood had its school. After a brief interval, colleges were instituted, and these colleges were originally designed for the education of Christian min- ister^." And in a footnote, "The heraldic inscription, ' Christo et Ecclesise,' on the seal of the University, is at once emphatic evidence, and a perpetual memorial of the great purpose for which it was established." Mr. Adams continues, "The colonies thus, from which these United States have sprung, were originally planted and nourished by our pious forefathers, in the exercise of a strong and vigor- ous Christian faith. They were designed to be Christian communities. Christianity was wrought into the minutest ramifications of their social, civil, and religious institutions." (4.) All these auspicious symptoms in the colonial regimen might be allowed to pass for nothing, had they been ejected from these same communities, when transformed into " free and independent States," but, continues our author, " in perusing the twenty-four constitutions of the United States, with this object in view, we find all of them recognizing Christianity as the well-known and well-established religion of the communities, whose legal, civil, and religious founda- tions these constitutions are. The terms of this recog- nition are more or less distinct in the constitutions of the different States ; but they exist in all of them. The reason why any degree of indistinctness exists in any of them unquestionably is, that at their formation, it never came into the minds of the framers to suppose that the existence of Christianity, as the religion of these communities, could 464: MEMOIE OF AIEXAITDEE MO LEOD, D.D. ever admit of a question. Nearly all these constitutions," says Ml'. Adams, " enjoin the observance of the Sabbath ; and a suitable observance of this day, includes or guaran- tees a performance of all tbe peculiar duties of the Christian faith." (5.) In the chronological epocb, there is a recognition of Christianity, in the homage of its author. In article seventh of the Constitution of the United States, that instrument is said to have been penned "by the unanimous consent of the States present, the seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord, 1787, and in the Independence of the United States of America the twelfth." In the clause marked in Italic letters, the word Lord means the Loed Jesus Christ, and the word ow, preceding it, refers back to the commencing words of tbe Constitution, viz. : " We the people of the United States." The phrase, then, Otje Loed, making a part of the dating of the Constitution, when compared with the commencing clatise, contains a distinct recognition of tbe autbority of Christ, and, of course, of his religion, by the people of the United States. This conclu- sion is sound, whatever theory we may embrace, with regard to the Constitution, wbether we consider it as having been ratified by the people in the United States, in the aggregate, or by States ; and whether we look upon tbe union in the nature of a government, a compact, or a league. The date of the Constitution is twofold — it is first dated by tbe birth of our Lord 'Jesus Christ; and then by the Independence of the United States of America. Any argument which could be supposed to prove that the autbority of Christianity is not recognized by the people of the United States, in tbe first mode, would equally prove that the Independence of the United States is not recog- OHEISTIAI^ FEATUEES. 465 nized in the second mode. The fact is, that the advent of Christ, and the Independence of the country, are the two events, in which, above all others, we are most interested ; the former is common with all mankind, and the latter, the birth of our nation. This twofold mode, therefore, of dating so solemn an instrument, was singularly appropriate, and becoming. (6.) Another Christian feature, sufficiently obvious for universal recognition, is found in section Tth, Art. 2d, of the Constitution. In this provision is made, that — "If any bill shall not be returned by the President within ten days (Sundays excepted), after it shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the Congress, by their adjournment, prevent its return ; in which case, it shall not be a law." It would appear, beyond all doubt, that the adoption of this provision was predicated upon the presumption that the President of the United States would not desecrate the Sabbath, by performing, on that day, any public business. He is allowed ten business days, to prepare and digest his objections, if objections he have. Would any people on earth not accustomed to revere and sanctify the Sabbath, have introduced and sanctioned such a provision ! The very assumption that the President would respect the Sabbath — that he would not violate the common law of the land — that this was so obvious a duty that one in his station needed no constitutional regui/rement, to observe that day : yes, the very assuming, without requiring it, proves more strongly the Christianity of the country, than the most formally imperative provision could have done. By the most legitimate inference, the obligation extends to, and is equally imperative on all subordinate agents employed by the President, in the service of the United States, 466 MEMOm OF AlEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. to the minutest ramifications of the executive depart- ment. The practical application of constitutional provisions, from their first formation, is the most decisive test of their mean- ing and institution. The public ofiices are closed — the legislature adjourns its sittings — Christian ministers are employed to ofiiciate in the halls of legislation — and chaplains of the army and navy are appointed and paid from the treasury — appropriations of money for years have been made and put into the hands of missionary societies for the civilizing and Christianization of the aboriginal inhabitants ; and, in fine, thousands are annually expended by the Federal Government in promoting the interests of Christianity, and in paying respect to its institutions. This has never been denied to be constitutional. Nay the very fact that all candidates for oifice are inducted by an oath on the Gospels ; however censurable this idolatrous mode of swearing is — implies unquestionably, a recognition of the inspiration of the Scriptures. Should any person still deny that all these above-men- tioned specific features of Christianity amount to a recog- nition of the Christian system, let the matter be tried on Mohammedanism. Take the feast of Eamadan, for example. Suppose our government should, in a similar manner, exempt it from desecration by secular services, and all ofiicial business in the courts of justice, halls of legislature, &c., &c., would not the Constitution be pro- nounced Mohammedan? How much more, should the United States employ Dervises, as they now do Christian chaplains, to ofiiciate in the army and navy? and allow their treasure to be spent, if not for the express purpose, yet in such a manner as to have an obvious tendency to increase the number of Moslem converts ! EESEEVED BIGHTS. 467 In this inquiry, it ought not to be overlooked that the United States government is a thing completely sid generis — something tmique. The State governments, taken toge- ther, from the very nature of their relative connection, must be each, severally, imperfect. It was never designed by the framers of them, that they should be separately perfect. The approximation to this attribute was all that was aimed at in the construction of both, in all their reciprocal actions, grants, reservations, mutual restrictions, and limitations of sovereignty. The defects of the one are supplied by the pro- visions of the other. Mr. Taylor, of Carolina, thus observes : "Neither the Federal nor the State are perfect govern- ments, both being only invested, as distinct and checking departments, with limited portions or dividends of political power." Although, therefore, the United States govern- ment, as such, has but few, and these few too olscure, religious features, yet, when we reflect, that it participates as much of the federal as it does of the national charac- ter, and that the particular concern about religion remains among the reserved rights of the States respectively, and that many of them have paid very particular attention to it, it will be found that even this defect, though not excused, is considerably palliated. But the statute and the common law, in many of the States, as well as adju- dications founded on these, are highly creditable to the legislator and to the jndge. In Pennsylvania, the laws against blasphemy, profane swearing, and Sabbath desecra- tion, are as good as, in existing circumstances, we have any right to expect. Many instances of judicial decisions of an upright and Christian character could be mentioned. One case only shall be presented, which occurred in Philadel- phia, in the District Court, before Judge Stroud. With 468 MEMOIR OF AlEXAiJTIEK MO LEOD, D.D. particular pleasure the writer adduces this instance, in which this worthy judge presided. Having the happi- ness of being personally acquainted with the judge, he knows him to be an excellent neighbor, of stern and inflexible integrity, an upright and honorable man. The case occurred on April 1st, 1840. This was an action to recover damages from the defend- ants, for overdriving a valuable pair of horses, belonging to Mr. Eerril, causing the death of one, and the permanent injury of the other. Mr. Vandyke, for the plaintiff, stated that the injury complained of, arose from the conduct of the defendants on the Sabbath, 18th of May, 1838' — ^and proceeded to call wit- nesses to sustain the plaintiff's case. After some testimony had been adduced, the judge sug- gested that the plaintiff could not recover, if the contract for the hire of the horses was made on the Sabbath. Mr. Campbell, for the plaintiff, then offered to show a contract made on the preceding Saturday, to use the horses on Sabbath. But the judge decided that such proof would not affect the principles upon which he relied, to wit, that any contract made by any man upon Sabbath, if within his ordinary busi- ness, or if made on any other day, to be commenced or carried into effect on Sabbath, was void, and the plaintiff could not recover for any violation of it. The plaintiff was, therefore, nonsuited. We present another argument, not absolutely conclu- sive in its nature, which, nevertheless, is felt to be of consi- derable force, and is not to be entirely overlooked. It is an argument taken from the example of the wise and good. Though we may not follow the multitude to do evil, yet AI«rOTHEE AEGTUffiENT. 469 the modest and humble Christiari, in a matter that is not flagrantly, and at first sight obviously wrong, will pause, and deliberate, even in declining, and much more in oppos- ing and denouncing what he sees the intelligent, the wise, the good, the religioits practising as a duty and a privilege, from year to year successively. Let us suppose one of those who were honored with Prorenatan suspension, were thus to iadulge in reflection : " Is it possible that my recognition of the Federal Constitution, and voting at elections, are sins involving in them," treason against the Redeemer, and rebellion against God, as the separating brethren declare ; and for which they have attempted to inflict the highest censures of the house of God ? What ! is this such a heinous offence against God, and yet I find my friends A. B. C. and D., whom I have always believed to be friends of the Hedeemer — not traitors nor rebels — ^swear allegiance, vote at elections, and yet seem to me to be holy, devout and conscientious men. Hundreds might be named, were it not invidious to make distinctions. Yes, I have found these same persons observing the Sabbath, attentive to family worship, zealous in promoting the gospel, contributing libe- rally to Bible societies and missionary institutions — indefa- tigable in their exertions in Sabbath schools— and in a word, so far as I could judge, adorning the doctrine of God their Saviour by a life and conversation becoming the gospel. Yet strange ! these men held it to be their duty and their privilege to vote at elections, and occasionally when called to it, to hold offices under the United States government. Can these men, said I to myself, be formally traitors and - rebels against the Redeemer ! Can they, indeed, and yet have such an unction of his Spirit, and feel such attachment to his cause! It is impossible. See them, how tenderly 470 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. they deal with their erring brethren. There is truly some- thing shocking in the idea that such a number of fellow Christians, apparently so devoted to the cause of Christianity, should be, notwithstanding, traitors and rebels in his camp, because they hold civil and political communion with the government of the United States. EEPEESENTATION. 4Y1 CHAPTEE XIX. 1833. United States Constitution— The Moral Ordinance of God— Objections Answered. Thied. Some of tlie otjections to the recognition of the TJnited States Constitution naay now be stated. All the objections may be reduced to three, — Representor tion in Congress, Slwvery and SeUgion. I. Kepresentation. — It is asserted that the following pro- vision in the Constitution, Art. 1, sect. 2, par. 3, viz., " Re- presentation and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the several States which may be included within this Union, according to their respective numbers, which shall be deter- mined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons," is a violation of the representative principle, and a recogni- tion of slaveiy. • 1. "With regard to the^^s^ of these allegations, it may be remarked, that absolute equality of representation, either on national o^ federal ground, is impossible. Whatever num- ber of individuals, thirty, forty, or fifty thousand, may be fixed upon, to furnish one representative, it is not likely that, in a thousand years, one instance would occur, in which, there should be no fractional remainder in any of 472 MEMOIR OF AlEXiJTOEE MCLEOD, D.D. the States in the Umon. Supposing, then, that sixtj thou- sand might, constitutionally, send two representatives, and the State or Territory contains only fifty-five-thousand popu- lation, then either twenty-five thousand must remain um-e- presented, or that State or Territory, by sending two, have an imjust excess of representation. An approximation is all, therefore, that can be expected. Again, this inequality is still more glaring in the Senate of the Union. There, little Delaware and Khode Island stand on a par with the great States of JSTew York or Penn- sylvania. This inequality proceeds on the footing of federal compromise, among consociate sovereignties, in which this conceded equality may be as interesting to the greater as to the less ; just as it may be for the interest of a capitalist of one hundred thousand dollars, to enter into partnership on terms of equal dividends of profit, with one who cannot put more than seventy-five thousand into the common stock. 2. With regard to the second allegation, viz., that this inequality in negro representation implies a recognition of slavery. To this, it is replied — It will be at once admitted, that it does recognize its existence as a matter of fact, and also, makes legis- lative provision for it. But so far from either sanctioning or approving of slavery, it provides, 1st, for taxing, on certain emergencies, the slaveholders, viewing the slaves as persons, and not as mere chattels; and 2d, inasmuch as five slaves are rated, in representation, as equal to three free- men, the slaveholder is punished by a proportionate diminution of representation, and consequently of legisla- tive influence on the floor of Congress. The Southern States had as fair a claim to the representation of all their popu- lation, including their "disfranchised UaoJc men," as the KEPRESENTATION. 4^3 Northern States had to all their population, including their " disfranchised lohite men," to wit, minors, " paupers, apprentices, aliens, and non-voting citizens." Yet all these latter are represented in Congress, while only three out of five of the former contribute to the representation of the South. II. Slavery. — ^The existence of this terrible evil cannot be denied. It is a foul, moral stain, on the national charac- ter, at the sight of which virtue recoils, and over which humanity, unless its sensibilities are woefully stupefied, miist shed a tear. Yet, this monstrous evil, it is asserted, the Federal Government countenances and protects. The charge is founded, Fiest, on the following provision of the United States Constitution : Art. 1 Sec. 9. — " The emigration or imjoortation of such persons as any of the States now existing shall think pro- per to admit, shall not be prohibited by Congress, prior to the year 1808, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars on each per- son." On this very imsightly subject, it is proposed to make a few observations : 1. None can reprobate the nefarious traffic in human flesh more than we do. We cordially approve of the statute of Congress, by which this acciirsed trade subjects the person engaged in it, if caught, to the punishment of death as an outlaw or pirate, out of the pale of the law of nations. 2. Let us examine how far the charge is true, or if there be any truth at all in it, as it respects the Federal Constitution, and, .31 474: MEMOm OF ALEXAIJDEE MO LEOD, D.D. (1.) Did the Federal Constitution originate slavery ? The answer is at hand, which any child in the history of his country can give. No ; it existed long before the Federal Constitution had been dreamed of. The Federal Govern- ment, then, did not create it. The United States Constitu- tion is not its author. (2.) To whom, or what, then, is its oi-igin to be referred ? Let history answer this question. It is one of some importance. It originated with the mother country. This nefarious traffic was countenanced by the people of London, in 1562. John Hawkins commanded the vessel in which the poor African crossed the Atlantic. In his third voy- age, on board his ship " Jesus " — (Monstrous impiety ! shocking profanation !) he had between four and five hundred negroes. — See Halduyf s Coll. Voy. This same Hawkins was knighted by the Virgin Queen — the defender of the faith. In 1618, James the First granted a charter to Sir Eobert Kick and others, to cany on the slave trade from the coast of Africa. The first introduction of negroes into the British colonies was in 1620 ; when a Dutch ship sailed up James Eiver, and sold twenty negroes to the Yirginia planters. This fact is mentioned by all the colonial historians. — See Beverley'' s History of Yirginia. In 1631, Charles the First created, by charter, a second company to trade to the coast of Africa, granting exclusive rights for the purposes to Sir Eichard Young, Kinclen Digby, &c. The fleet was fitted out in 1632, with the royal protection. In 1651, the Long Parliament granted a charter for five years to a company for carrying on the African slave trade. We see, from all these historical references, that slavery 1638 ASD 1649. 475 existed witli unblusliing effrontery and unmodified severity under tlie sanction of tlie British government, even during the Augustin age of reform, between 1638 and 1649, with- out, as far as we are informed by the annals of those days, having so much as attracted the attention of the Westmin- ster Assembly of Divines, or the Reformed churches which they represented. This monstrous evil was becoming more extensive every year, and yet, strange to tell, the Coven- anters of that day did not reject the British government on that account ! Yet, their successors constantly refer to this period, between 1638 and 1649, both inclusive, as the purest period of Reform, ation ! (3.) Did the Federal Constitution authorize slavery ? ISTo. Let us see the facts of the case. Let them speak for them- selves. Here let it be remembered that the United States Con- stitution was a compromise of many conflicting interests, necessarily requiring mutual concessions — that slavery pre- viously existed — that in the Southern States it was inter- woven with all the social relations of life — that the States were all free and independent sovereignties, and, in the formation of the federal compact, had a right to transfer or reserve, in their own hands, whatever portion of their sovereignty they thought proper — that the slave States would not suffer the question of slavery to be touched at all, beyond the temporary tax on importation for twenty years, the permanent prohibition, and the sacri- fice of two-fifths of their slave representation on the floor of Congress. Beyond these, they would resign nothing, nor entrust their new creation — the Federal Government — with any legislative power on this subject. (4.) Could the Federal Government, in these circumstances, 476 MEMOIR OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. abolish slavery ? They had then, they have now, no more right to do so than the Klian of Tartary ; no more right than they would have to proclaim emancipation to the slaves in the island of Cuba, or any other of the "West India Islands, where slavery exists. (5.) "What could they do? and what did they do? They could impose a tax on the importatioji of negro slaves for twenty years after the adoption of the Eederal Con- stitution. They did so. They could prohibit the traffic entirely, at the expiration of twenty years, in 1808. They did so. They had the law enacted, cufand dry, so as to go immediately into operation after 12 o'clock, p.m., 31st December, 1807. It would be gratifying to the friend of humanity to trace the progress of legislation from the Ordinance, 1787, which made the admission of the new States which should be formed out of the then North Western Territory into the Union, to depend upon their Constitutional prohibition of slavery, down through the years 1794, 1800, 1807, 1811, 1819, 1830, when a partici- pation in that dark commerce was made by law a capital crime — piracy on the high seas. Could the Federal Government have done any more ? Yes. It could have abolished slavery in the District of Columbia, but did not ! It could have prevented the most inhuman traffic between the States, which often rends asunder the strongest and the tenderest ties of our nature, in separ- ating husband and wife, parent and child ; but this it has not done. This is deeply to be regretted. It, how- ever, affects not the principle of the Constitution. It is chargeable to maladministration. Here it will be requisite to observe, that we have been in the practice of using the word " Constitution of the United LIBEEIA. 477 States," and the " government of the United States " indif- ferently in this inquiry. It is necessary to distinguish between them, in answering the question proposed at the head of this article, viz.: "Has the United States govern- ment aided and countenanced slavery?" In reference to that admirable document denominated the Fedeeal Con- stitution, so far as its true spirit has been carried out in the executive administration, the answer is, no : but the very contrary. The genius of the Constitution, in its legiti- mate tendency, when faithfully administered by a correct and honest executive, so far from abetting slavery, has already prevented the bondage of millions of the African race, and is now extending, with fostering care, the wings of the national eagle over the infant colonies of Liberia. We would conclude then this observation with remarking, that the Constitution of the United States laid the founda- tion of a sei-ies of provisions which, by their upright and faithful development and application, would stop the progress, and ultimately annihilate this great moral pesti- lence ; but neither the national legislature, nor the executive administration, have yet practically appreciated such a desirable consummation. The charge of countenancing slavery is founded, in the Second place, on the following provision of the United States Constitution — Art. 4, sec. 2: "ISTo person held to service or labor in one State, under the laws thereof, escap- ing into another, shall in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor ; but shaU be delivered up on claim of the party to which such labor shall be due." To this it may be replied, that there is not one word in this provision which would not be necessary, if there were not 478 MEMOIE OF ALEXASTDEE MCLEOD, D.D. a single slave in the United States. It covers the case of the hired servant and the absconding apprentice, as well as that of the slave. If the provision be abused by the legislature or the executive, this too is criminal maladmin- istration. This charge is founded, Thied, on a provision in the Constitution, — Art. 1, sec. 9th. " The migration or importa- tion of such persons, as any of the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight ; but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importa- tion, not exceeding ten dollars for each person." This is denominated by the objectors, " a license to carry on piratical practice for twenty years." 1. Here let it be recollected that slavery existed in the colonies, was legalized by the British Government, and passed into these States along with their independence. 2. Let it also be kept in mind, that the States were independent sovereignties. That, however criminal in the eye of the Divine law, and however grating to the feelings of philanthropy the traffic in slavery really was, yet other nations hati no i-ight of interference, but by conventional stipulations. The denial of this position would lead to a national knight-errantry — a Quixotic effort to correct the abuses and redress the grievances which may exist in other nations. 3. Let it be inquired whether the advocates of liberty, the free States, did not gain an important point, when, by negotiation, they had persuaded those whom they could not compel, first, solemnly to bind themselves, after the lapse of twenty years, to relinquish the practice entirely ; and, secondly, in the meantime, during these twenty years, to CONI^DEEATION. 4Y9 submit to a tax of ten dollars per head, on every slave tliej should import ? Or, would it have been better, neither to have limited the duration of this nefarious practice, nor have imposed any restriction upon it ! Since it is impos- sible to obtain all that was desirable, proper, and due, would it have been better to have taken nothing at all ? In a case of insolvency, would you refuse seventy-five cents out of the dollar, in the dividend, because you could not obtain the whole ! surely not. But it argued in the Foueth place, that since slavery exists in some of the States, and as all the population are united by the Federal Constitution, in a national capacity, slavery thus becomes a national sin, and is chargeable on all, the free as well as the slaveholding States. 1. However plausible this allegation may be, nay, however correct and just, in a consolidated government, purely national, it has not the same force in a confederation of sovereignties. As sovereign States, they hold themselves responsible only to the Governor of Nations. E"o State has any right of interference with the peculiar policy or muni- cipal regulations of another. "They never had when separate ; and now, that they are united, they have no right to act politically upon each other, except through the Federal medium." And certainly, this can extend no further than to whatever they voluntarily resigned on enter- ing into the Federal compact. But over this they delegated no control to the Federal Government ; and consequently it has no right to interfere— and as the individual States have no right of interference, but through the Federal medium, they may not touch the subject, any more than they may interfere to correct any other domestic immorahty in the State. 4:80 MEMOnt OF ALEXAU'DEE MCLEOD, D.D. 2. The union among these different States was a ques- tion of expediency, and rests upon the principle common to all international conventions — the common benefit of all concerned. The independence of these States is, as the friends of freedom will admit, one of the most important events recorded in history. It was achieved at great expense of blood and treasure — it was worth much more than it cost. But its benefits could not have been obtained, nor could they be secured, but by union. Yet had its acquisition, or its maintenance, compromitted any moral principle, rather let it be shivered to atoms ; we may not, in any instance act upon the Jesuitical principle, " to do evil, that good may come of it." But the Federal Consti- tution, on the article of slavery, required no such sacrifice. It did not create this moral pestilence — it had no power to annihilate it — :it deprives no human being of liberty — it has no provision in it for jperpetuating ; but, on the contrary, much for mitigating, and ultimately extinguishing this hideous evil. Another allegation, in the Fifth place, has been rested upon the following provision in the Federal Constitution :■ — ■ Art. 4, sec. 4z. " The United States shall protect each of the States against domestic violence." It would appear from the discussions in convention of the framers of this instrument, that the interference of the Federal power was never contemplated. In those States, the slave being con- templated as private property, the laws of the State which created such a species of property must defend it. The Statesmen of the South say, " We do not ask the aid of any government whatever. It is created property, by our law, and our own State governments are able to carry that law into execution. This (Federal) government has no more to DEFECTS nr LEGISLATION. 481 do with it, than the lOian of Tartary. Our laws will, may, and must execute themselves." But, in the Sixth place, slavery still prevails in the District of Columbia, over which the Federal Government has complete control. The fact is undeniable — here there is no apology. — See Art. 1, sec. 8, United States Constitution : " Congress shall have power to exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatever, over such a District, not exceeding ten miles square — as may, by session of particular States and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of government of the United States." Theyhave the power, they want the will — but of this before. This allegation, however, bears not upon the United States Constitution, but is a defect in national legislation. The majorities of Congress are to blame. They stand arraigned in the sight of God, for their neglect of, nay more, their antipathy against, this sacred duty of letting the innocent, unoffending prisoner go free. All the waters oi the Potomac — all the waters of the ocean, would not wash off this foul stain from the national escutcheon. III. Tlie third grand objection is on the score of Keligion. The Constitution of the United States has been denounced as atheistical. But 1. 1\iB first allegation made in support of this charge is, " That the name of God is not mentioned in the Federal Constitution." For this neglect, no apology can be offered : we admit that it was a criminal omission. It is deeply to be regretted. Nevertheless, it is not admitted that this omission destroys the validity of that instrument, or at all nullifies its moral obligation. Both the Being and the Pro- vidence of God are recognized in the Declaration of Inde- 482 ■ ilEMOIR OF ALEXAiTOEE MCLEOD, D.D. pendence — our Bill of Eights. But we are not authorized to reject the validity of tlie Constitution for this omission. Take this instrument in connection with the State Constitu- tions, separate from which it was never designed to present a political system, even as perfect as frail, erring man could make, and receive it, in connection with these, as integral parts of one great whole, and this objection will be com- pletely removed. But again, that such an omission in a public document ought not to nullify its authority, will be manifest from the fact that the validity of the books of Esther, and the Song of Solomon, has never been questioned on the score of the name of God not being found in either of them. The Scripture must be viewed as a whole. As well might we reject every chapter and every verse where the name of God is not mentioned, as reject these books for this omission. 2. An objection is advanced on the score of the non-recog- nition of Cliristianity. This has also been settled before. It has been stated that the oath of office — the Anno Do- mini — the exemption of the Sabbath from official duties — the kissing of the Gospels — (however wrong in itself)- — the employment of chaplains, &c. &c. all imply a recognition of Christianity. 3. It is objected that there is no religious test necessary as a qualification for filling any particular office. The article of the Constitution here impugned is the third of the amend- ments — " Congress shall make no law respecting an estab- lishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof" — whereby the existence of a religious establishment by civil authority is absolutely prohibited, and where there is no civil establishment of religion, there is no room for a religious test. In the United States, of course, there is none. THE CHUECH PEOTECTED. 483 How far the interests of Christianity have been promoted by governmental patronage and superintending care, the history and experience of the chnrch can testify. That the law of God should be taken as the rule of national, as well as personal action, is manifest. The Church of God is the authorized expositrix of that law ; and when the civil authorities, in their own department, act in conformity thereunto, and yield protection to the Church of God in interpreting and applying her own laws, it is, perhaps, all that can or ought to be expected of them. " Individuals may transgress, and yet be true Christians — the church may fall short of the proper rule, and yet be still a part of Christ's body; the State may also be deficient in conformity to the true model, in many particulars, and be deserving of recognition, as moral and Christian. A man may be still a man, though he may be deficient of an ear or an arm, or have some unsightly excrescence growing upon his person." The government of the United States is one of powers specifically enumerated. The constituents have not dele- gated to any officer, whether legislative or executive, the power to interfere with their religion. They considered this too sacred, too much a matter between their God and themselves — God and their consciences — to deposit in the hands, or leave it in the care of any third person. The Congress, of course, have no right at all delegated to them, to appoint or establish any religion for the people. This is expressly denied. Consequently, congres- sional legislation, on this subject, is utterly inadmissible. The great mass of the people in these United States would just as soon give the Pope their consciences to keep for them, to save them the trouble of keeping them themselves, as trust their religion to their representatives in Congress. •±84 MEMOIR OF AiEXAl^^DEE MCLEOD, D.D. A civil establisliinent of religion, as professed by one sect, and a toleration of others, in the technical sense of these terms, can never take place in this country until Popery gain tlie ascendency — a consummation most devoutly to be deprecated ! Since the commencement of Christianity, all civil establishments of religion have been like dead flies to the apothecary's ointment. Their commencement, in the fourth century, by Constantino, was destructive of the purity of Christianity, and prepared the way for the reve- lation of the man of sin. It has subserved his interests ever since he reached maturity, and is in perfect harmony with his infallibility. It may be asked, according to these views, how shall the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ, accoi'ding to the promise ? In answer to this very important inquiry, it may be replied, the means to bring about, this most desirable consummation are already in operation. In this country we begin with the root — the people. In monarchical countries, the mon- arch is root, and the poor plebeians are little more in esti- mation than the withered leaves and twigs on the great social tree. We try to imbue the sovereign people with the influence and spirit of the Gospel. Admirable auxili- aries to this are Bible societies, missionary institutions. Sab- bath schools, tract societies, temperance societies, &c., which are all now in full tide of successful operation through these United States; and through most of Christendom. The influence of these grand auxiliaries to the dissemination of truth, and the formation of virtue, is beginning to be felt, and will continue to roll along, until it shall embrace the habitable globe. Where is the Bible first to be estab- lished? Surely, in the hearts of the people — the consti- THE BIBLE. 485 tuency of our government. These laws, suggested by tlie Bible, will be enacted and obeyed. Public sentiment will feel and recognize tbeir obligation. First, tben, make tbe tree good, and the fruit will be of the same quality. Let the people be instructed in the Scriptures, impressed with a sense of duty, and feel their obligation to God, to society, and to themselves, and is it to be supposed for a moment, that they would elect deists, heretics, or non-professors of religion, to represent them in the halls of legislation, or to occupy executive offices ? Impossible ! "Would they com- mit such important interests to the enemies of the Kedeemer, rather than put them into the hands of his friends ? Surely not! The nation will soon become Hephzibah, and the land Beulah — -the Lord delighting in, and the land being married, and so, no longer forsaken or desolate. Then, " one shall say, I am the Lord's ; another shall call himself by the name of Jacob ; and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord, and surname himself by the name of Israel." To the Bible, and the blessing of God accompany- ing its distribution and exposition, the rapidly progressive amehoration of the social interests of our race is to be ascribed. And the time is approaching, when the king- doms of this world shall become " the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ." Here the writer is admonished that some may consider those discussions as a digression from the subject, and say, what have they to do with a memoir of the life of the late Dr. McLeod? It will be readily admitted that such an objection is not implausible. But, let the objector consider that Dr. McLeod coincided in sentiment on all these pub- lic points with us, his brethren, whose views have been •486 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDEE MO UEOD, D.D. above expressed. In vindicatiiig ourselves we vindicate him, or rather we vindicate the church to which we all belong, and from which the brethren who adopt the restricted views which we have controverted, found them- selves constrained to maiie a disorderly secession. LAST ILLNESS. 487 CHAPTEE XX. 1833. Last Illness — Death — Character — Tributes of Respect. The closing scene of the life of this great and good man was highly interesting. A mutual friend has written of him as follows : " On Dr. McLeod's return from Europe, his health was so far apparently restored as to justify the fond hopes of his family and flock that he might be spared for years to be their instructor and counseller. But the all-wise Creator of the universe had other designs. A physical enlarge- ment of the heart, which was always morally large enough to embrace the whole family of man, retarded the due circu- lation of the blood, so that symptoms of dropsy in the chest presented themselves, and these agents of God combined, gradually undermined an otherwise vigorous constitution. On the 17th of February, 1833, on the morning of which he remarked to his wife, ' This is the Sabbath, it is a day of rest ; and there remaineth a rest for the people of God ; for this I long,' and at about half-past eleven, in the 69th year of his age, and 34th of his ministry, this servant of God expired. He left the world with all the calmness, the intel- ligence, the dignity and solemnity of one who believed he 488 MEMOIE OF AlEXAHDEE MCLEOD, D.D . was about to be introduced to tbe presence chamber of his God ! He had, to use his own favorite phrase, occupied ' the niche' allotted to him in the Church below, and his covenant God took him to fill a niche in the temple not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. " He had something appropriate and characteristically original to say to aU who visited him ; and they will doubt- less treasure up these sayings as valuable memorials. My own recollections furnish items of a few conversations which I think deserve record in this place. On the 21st January, I called to see him, and he came from his bed- room, for the last time, to his parlor, ' to receive me. We were alone.' He stated that ' he had been always in con- troversy, but his were the controversies of gentlemen. "With Bishop Hobart, on the subject of church government, but they were ever mutual friends ; and on some topics with Doctor Mason; yet, he had never seen anything in him which led him for a moment to doubt that he was a great man, a good and an honorable man.' " On the 1st of February, I found him under the influ- ence of his disease, quite lethargic ; but being roused by the word preaching, which had been dropped, in conver- sation, he awoke, saying, ' I will always preach Christ,' and with tears he added, ' It was a work I always loved ; I always loved to preach Christ. Yes, from six years of age. I hope and believe that I loved even then to think of preaching Christ. " I remarked, ' with that work, I believe you are done, and now follows the reward.' ' Yes,' he replied, ' I believe I am done with that work; but no, no reward for me. I deserve nothing ; it is all of grace, and eternity alone will be long enough for me to acknowledge my indebtedness.' TEIUMPH. 489 But, said I, ' The fact is bo, in the order of events ; the saints rest from their labors, and their works do follow them — ^nay, sometimes go before them, as witnesses for them, and evidences in their favor.' ' Yes,' he replied, ' there is comfort in that; God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the Gospel of his Son.' "'And,' said he, 'there is another witness : The testi- mony of our own conscience. I hme that, and it comforts me, that while man may misrepresent and misstate, God is a God of truth, and will witness to no falsehood. He will witness to the truth in the case both of friends and foes.' " After a pause, and in another connection, he remarked : ' I love the world, because God made it ; I have loved all mankind ; I have always had a favorable opinion of my fellow men ; I never knew the being I hated ; and I wish my last hour and my dying pillow may be occupied in loving them that hate me, and blessing them that curse me!' " Speaking of the apparent change in his hands in a pendant or horizontal position, he observed — ' My frame undergoes many changes, and all for the better ; and the last change it will undergo, will be the best of all !' "And after uniting in prayer, he distinctly uttered the triumphant exclamation of Paul — " O death, where is thy sting ! O grave, where is thy victory ? Thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ." With his old and tried friend, Mr. Andrew Gifford, a member of his Session, and himself an eminent Christian, he conversed daily on the subject of his death, and always spoke most confidently, yet with great humility, of the happy change for which he felt himself preparing. The 32 490 MEMOIR OF ALEXANDER MO LEOD, D.D. conversation of these two friends, as they spent a portion of each day together for months before Dr. McLeod's decease, was eminently " in heaven." They seemed to talk of it as a familiar place ; and its society, its employments, its joys, its secm'ities, and above all, the Redeemer, who is its light and glory, were the themes upon which they enlarged, to the exclusion of all others. They spoke of their approaching separation as but temporary, and rejoiced in the conviction that a re-union not again to be interrupted would soon take place. To his son, who records the above- mentioned facts, he said one morning, " You need not be surprised at any time when you leave me, to find me gone when you return." But, he added, with a look of heavenly serenity and joy never to be forgotten, "Be not unduly moved ; by the grace of God I am ready for the change." Another interesting occm-rence took place at the last family altar around which he worshiped. He had called his family into his room for that purpose, and after the services performed by his son, he looked around upon his wife and upon each of their children, so as to recognize them. He then, like the dying patriarch, conceutrated all the energies of his mind, and all the afi'ections of his heart, and with uplifted hands and an audible voice pronounced the Apostolic benediction, " The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen." Thus fell asleep in Jesus, the Eev. Dr. Alexander McLeod, a man on whom the Father of Spirits had bestowed " superior mental endowments — force of understanding — solidity of judgment — richness of imagination — command of language, and the graces of utterance. He had, more than any of hig clerical compeers, studied the science of the DEATH. 491 human mind, and his metaphysical researches enabled him promptly to detect, expose, and refute the fallacy and folly of an argument, while it enabled him to appreciate the force and justness of legitimate conclusions." Yes I he is gone. But, " though dead, he yet speaketh," in the valuable works he has left behind him ; and his memory is embalmed in the most affectionate recollections of his numerous surviving admirers. Public sentiment responds in unison with the obituary notices of his death, in the most respectable journals. Of these the following are specimens : From the Christian Intelligencer. BY THE EEV. DE. WESTBEOOK, OF THE KEFOEMED DUTCH CHTJECH. " The Rev. Alexander MeLeod, D.D. — -This eminent and devoted servant of the Lord Jesus Christ had been with- drawn from his active and useful labors for some time, by a severe and obstinate aifection of the heart. But it was hoped that his strong and vigorous constitution might sustain him under its powerful influence, and that he might, in due time, resume the important place which he had for a long time and with such reputation, filled in the church, and in the American community. " The footsteps of the Almighty are in the deep waters, and his ways are unsearchable. The infirmities consequent upon his disease, combined with the pressure of ecclesiastical cares, have finally broken down this mighty man— mighty in intellectual and acquired strength, and mighty in his moral influence over his fellow men. " This beloved and respected disciple ended his wearisome 492 MEMOnt OF ALEXANDEE MO LEOD, D.D. pilgrimage on the day of sacred rest (ITth ultimo.) in tlie fifty-ninth year of his age, and thirty-fourth of his ministry. " He is the last of those men of ministerial talent that once threw their light and influence over this city and the Christian community. He was the compeer of Livingston, Komeyu, Mason, Abeel, and Hobart. All these men acknowledged him as their equal, and this city felt a community in them all, such as is seldom acknowledged. " Dr. McLeod's powers of mind were not confined to the comparatively small Christian commimity to which he belonged. In the political struggles of his country, he was the Christian patriot. He was the patron of literature and science, and throughout the whole course of his life he was true to the sacred claims of friendship ; undeviating and consistent in all his public conduct, and to the closing scene he persevered in displaying all the promptness and decision of the greatest men, without those eccentricities and weak- nesses that have detracted from the characters of not a few. He died with all the simplicity of a child of Christ Jesus, and all the firmness of a soldier of the Cross. "His funeral was numerously attended, and the whole community felt that a great man had fallen in Israel. He sleeps with the mighty dead, whose memory shall ever be cherished. " His mourning family and bereaved flock will especially remember him who had the rule over them. Their father, the guide of their youth, is now no more. His footsteps and his voice have died away in the grave, where he now rests in hope of glory, honor and immortality." DE. WESTBEOOK. 493 From the Philadelphian. BY HIS PHILADELPHIA FEIEND. " OUttMry iVbzf^cc— Entered into his rest, on tlie Sabbath, 17th inst., at half-past eleven o'clock, a.m. in the fifty-ninth year of his age, and the thirty-fourth of his ministry, the Eev. Alexander McLeod, D. D., senior Pastor of the First Keformed Presbyterian Congregation in the city of IJfew York. " Dr. McLeod was a native of the Isle of Mull, North Bri- tain. His father and grandfather were respectable godly ministers of the Presbyterian Church, in their native land. The Doctor emigrated to this country in early youth ; and was ever an enthusiastic admirer of its free republican insti- tutions. He was, for a considerable time before his decease, afflicted with a severe and lingering disease, which he endured with true fortitude and Christian resignation. He possessed a most vigorous and masculine mind, and an intellect of the first order, highly cultivated by the best education, and polished by choice society. He was an energetic, eloquent, and powerful preacher; indefatigable in the services of the sanctuary, and labors of love ; a most learned and profound theologian. None understood more acurately than he the doctrines of the Eeformation, for which the martyrs bled and died ; none exemplified these doctrines more fully and conscientiously, by a life and conversation becoming the profession he made. To these principles he adhered with undeviating stedfastness, to the end of his life. As he lived the life, so he died the death of the Eighteoua. His faith continued triumphant to the last— without a struggle, with a groan he fell asleep in Jesus- ' Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord.' 494 MEMOnt OF AlEXAI^DBE MCLEOD, D.D. " By the death of Doctor McLeod, the cause of tmth has lost a most powerful champion, and the Eeformed Presbyterian Church one of her brightest ornaments and most faithful sons. The loss will be long felt and lamented. But there is consolation in the stroke ; their loss is his unspeakable gain. His name will be long remembered, and will be united with most pleasing and interesting asso- ciations, not only in the churches in the United States, but also in those in Britain and Ireland, where he was known and admired, as well from personal acquaintance as from the numerous and valuable productions of his powerful pen. "As an author, he was profound, yet perspicuous ; his arrangement was lucid ; his style nervous ; his reasoning cogent ; his demonstrations conclusive, and his elucidations of truth plain, clear, and obvious. But he has gone home. He is beyond the empire of sin and trouble. He has left a congregation in deep sorrow for the loss of such a pastor. He has left a disconsolate widow and four children to lament him. The eldest of these, the Kev. John 'N. McLeod, a highly talented and godly youth, was lately invited by the congregation and installed as his colleague and successor in his ministerial charge. " The above is a small tribute of respect to a most excel- lent man, and highly gifted ambassador of Christ, from one whose felicity it was to possess and enjoy the friendship of his youth — a friendship unabated through life — one who was, and still continues to be, an admirer of his public and private virtues. These could not be known and remain unappreciated. He was an ardent friend, a faithful con- fidant, and an unostentatious Christian ; liberah and enlight- ened in his views of Christianity — equally removed from the insipidity of latitudinarian indifference, and the bigotry DES. WTLIE AND ELT. 495 of gloomy fanaticism. Eut he is gone! Yes, this great and good man is gone to his eternal reward— the crown of glory. He rests from his labors, and his works shall follow him. ' He died to live, and liyes to die no more.' " To the above, the Eev. Dr. Ely, editor of the Philakel- PHIAH-, bears testimony, with additions. ADDENDA. The above, says the Doctor, is neither adulation nor the expression of the partiality of friendship. Our acquaint- ance with Dr. McLeod commenced in 1810. He was then in the vigor of his days, the companion of Mason, Abeel, and Eomeyn, inferior to none of them in the strength of his intellect, and superior to them all in the science of the human mind. Eomeyn had more of history and polite hterature than any one of them. Abeel excelled in all the persuasiveness of a tender pastor and practical preacher. Mason was the most commanding orator, classical scholar, and profound expository lecturer on the Word of God. The elocution of Dr. McLeod was impetuous, and noisy as a mountain torrent, full of foam, and sending off pui-e water into a thousand pools and subterranean caverns. Abeel and Eomeyn, in their public discourses, were like the Con- necticut and Hudson rivers; Mason was the overflowing Mississippi. Four such men have not lived in ISTew York since Abeel led the way to heaven. ISTeither of them has left his equal behind him, in all that great emporium of our New "World. Dr. McLeod was acute and witty, as well as ardent in his friendship, and devotedly pious. His style of writing was terse and concise; but his pages were always indicative 496 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDEE MO LKOD, D.D. of good sense and profound research. The principal works which he has left behind him are, his "Ecclesiastical Catechism ;" " Keformation Principles exhibited by the Eeformed Presbyterian Church ;" " The Life and Power of Godliness described in a Series of Discourses ;" and "Scriptural View of the Character, Causes, and Ends, of the Present "War," presented in a series of sermons printed in 1815. He contributed largely to the two last volumes of the Cheistiaii Magazine, edited by Drs. Mason and Eomeyn, and at the time of his death, was editing the second volume of " The Ameeican Cheistiact ExposrroE," a monthly maga- zine, "designed to promote the influence of sound princi- ples and social order." By these publications, and the memory of his evangelical preaching, and the influence of his godly life — he being dead, yet speaketh — the righteous shall be had in ever- lasting remembrance. From the Cincinnati Standard. BY THE EEV. DE. WILSON, OF THE GENEEAL ASSEMBLY. " Obituary. — ^The late ISTew York papers apprise us of the death, in that city, on Sabbath last, the lYth, of Alexander McLeod, D.D., pastor of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church there. " Dr. McLeod had been extensively and advantageously known to the American church for many years, as a burn- ing and a shining light. He has been the able and fearless defender of civil and religious liberty for years ; a diligent, eminent, and successful preacher of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and the author of a commentary on the Eevelations, and other publications of minor and temporary interest. DE. wiisoiir. 497 By common consent and deference, he was the head of a denomination which numhers among its ministers such men as Drs. Black, Wylie, and McMaster. " He was called away at an age when ministerial usefulness is at its prime ; when the gathered influence of years, and stores of experience render the warnings and teachings of a pastor peculiarly impressive. He was called away at a period of difficulty in the church generally, and his own section of the church, when his knowledge, and piety, and fidelity, were most needed. " But he who seeth not as man seeth, hath sent the mes- sage, ' Friend go up higher,' and it ought . not to be for us to repine or mourn. ' The Lord reigneth, and will bring order out of confusion, and light from darkness, by the power of his own right hand.' " The righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance." Such are a few of the obituary notices of the late lamented Dr. McLeod. They are not representations sur- charged with the feelings and partialities of personal attach- ment. They are merely the reflections of public sentiment called forth spontaneously, on hearing the mournful tidings, that in Israel, " there was a prince, and a great man fallen." After the Doctor's death, there was found among his papers, a document expressive of his last will — a document which breathes the loftiest strains of Christian piety ; and in magnificence and moral grandeur takes precedence of all his other valuable and numerous wi-itings. ACT, DECLAEATION AITO TESTIMOlTr OF AlEXANDEE MCLEOD. Found among the papers of Dr. McLeod after his decease. 498 MEMOIR OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. I, Alexander McLeod, of the city of ]S"ew York, minister of the Gospel, and Doctor of Divinity, do make and ordain this Declaration and Testimony, as the last expression of my will, in relation to religion, this nineteenth day of the month of March, in the year of our Lord, one thousand eight hundred and thirty two ; and in the^ra^ place, Being, by the mercy of God, preserved in the exercise of a sound recollection and judgment, though with indication of speedy dissolution of my mortal constitution, I perform this Act, viz. : I commend my soul to God who gave it, now, or when called for by him, to leave this body, that I may be accepted in Jesus Christ, on the footing of the CoA'enant of Grace, which is all my salvation and all my desire; and so read and appropriate, Ps. cxix. ST-GO. After this voluntary surrender of my spirit,' and in connec- tion with my personal Covenant with God, in relation to it, I also commit to him my body, as redeemed dust, in hope of a resurrection from the dead to die no more. Accord- ingly, I bid farewell to this world and all the good things it contains — to my beloved spouse, the wife of my youth — to each of my remaining offspring ; and I resign them all to God their Father and my friend. I bid farewell to the church militant and its delightful ordinances, and all its sanctified, though yet imperfect members and even to my long and best companion, the Bible, leaving all without a grudge, in order to be in heaven with the Lord, which is far better. In the second place, I declare, in the sight of the heart- searching God ; my unwavering conviction of the truth of the doctrine, which I preached and published from the press during my ministry. I strove earnestly and prayerfully to utter nothing that I did not know to be from God, and to publish nothing but what appeared to my understanding DECLARATION AND TESTIMONY. 499 and my conscience to be useful both for the illustration and defence of the truth ; and also for the good of the brethren in the church, and in the world. I never quoted or selected from any human composition, or for any purpose, without previovis examination of its truth ; and never, from the works of any man, either living or dead, except for the sake of promoting sound doctrine ; and by reference, to bestow due honor upon respectable names to whom honor is due ; or with design to refute detrimental sentiments. Seeing everything I wrote in the course of my ministry is entirely my own, and not composed hastily, I give it now, again, as a part of my declared religious belief, and affirm that all my avowed principles remain firm and unaltered, according to the form of the Covenant which I recently drew up ; and which, is now in overture before the three Synods, viz., of Scotland, Ireland and the United States. In the third place I give my Testimony, to the truth and propriety of " Eeformation Principles Exhibited," in defence of Christianity, and in opposition to error — to the terms of "Ecclesiastical Communion," in the Keformed Presbyterian Church, and to the " Ecclesiastical Catechism," under my own pen. I continue in my una- bated attachment to the cause of the Covenanted followers of the British Eeformers, without ill-will to any organized church, or any individual on earth. Lamenting the evil causes which continue the heresies, the schisms, the preju- dices, the selfish policy, and the party passions and zeal which distract, I have never advised, occasioned, or given countenance to the divisions of the commonwealth of Christ ; while endeavoring for myself, in this divided state, in which I found the church of God, to select, and faithfully to 500 MEMOIE OF ALEXAIJDEE MCLEOD, D.D. adhere — without consulting any temporal interests — to the communion which appeared most pure, and correspondent with the Scriptures. Finally, I call to witness for the sincerity of these my pro- fessions, the rocks, the caverns, and hovels of Caledonia ; the woodlands, and barns and hills of Curriesbush, and Duanes- burg — the class-rooms and lodging-houses of Schenectady, the scene of my collegiate studies, and all the delightful closets of my youthful prayers, meditations and fastings. I call upon the sun, and the moon, and the stars that adorn the heavens, to bear witness to my repeated vows to God ; and now. Oh, Father ! I appeal to thee, to accept of me in thy Son Jesus Christ, while I disclaim all confidence in any good works, or affections, or experience of my own, and rely exclusively upon the Lord, my righteousness and strength, who is able to save to the uttermost, all who come unto thee by Him. I, a poor miserable sinner, by nature a child of wrath, shapen in iniquity, conceived in sin, and deserving Hell, do now trust in Him for salvation, because of thy gift, offer, invitation, commandment, and assured promise, and with this confident persuasion, I set down my name, Alexandee McLeod. Thus, agreeably to Synodical appointment, I have brought to a period the required memoir of this most excellent Christian minister, and bright and shining light in the church of God, He now wears the crown of immor- tality, and joins in the Halleluiahs of the General Assembly, DEATH OF MRS. MCLEOD. 501 in the beatific vision. For him, "to live was Christ and to die was gain." Let us prepare to follow him. S. B. W. Bellbvue, July, 2ith, 1837. N- B. — The above memoir was substantially finished better than four years ago. This is the 26th of October, 1841. The obituary notices are now added. It was read by Doctor Black, while I was confined to bed with broken bones, occasioned by a carriage accident. This notice is rendered necessary, as references both to persons and things are predicated upon the condition in which they then existed, although somewhat modified now by the lapse of several years. Some of the actors in the drama of that period have now gone to their account, and the face of things has been considerably changed. Such characters are, when they occur in the memoir, spoken of as those living and acting. This remark is not intended to insinuate that the fact of their being alive or dead should have, in the smallest degree, affected the representations of their conduct in the parts they acted in the transactions described; no, truth is and has been our polar star. The maxim, nil nisi honum de mortuis, we do not adopt : but nil nisi verwm, de mortuis aut visis ; and to this, it is firmly believed we have most rigidly adhered. All that Ave add is a brief testimony to the worth of that mother in Israel, the widow of Doctor McLeod, now also gone to her rest. On the 16th of April, 1841, Mrs. McLeod was removed from the reach of all the ills to which sinful humanity is subject— from the house of her pilgrimage to the bosom of her Father and her God. On the Sabbath preceding her death, she attended the 502 MEMOIR OF ALEXAKDEE MCLEOD, D.D. dispensation of the public ordinances in her usual health- On that day, the sacrament of the Lord's Supper was cele- brated in the congregation of her son, Eev. J. N. McLeod, where she commemorated, with him and the other com- municants, the death of her Eedeemer. The writer of this notice was present at the time, and had the gratification of partaking of the supper with her and the other guests in the banqueting house, while she was leaning on her Saviour's breast. It was her last participation of the symbols of the body and blood of the Saviour. Without the shadows, she now enjoys the reality, along with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, with the blessed throng of the redeemed, in the realms of eternal day. Having reached home, after the communion, she sank into exhaustion, with total prostration of her whole system, and on the Friday following, resigned her spirit into the hands of G-od, who gave it. She had anticipated, from the commencement of the complaint, the solemn and mournful result, and was per- fectly resigned to the pleasure of her heavenly Father. With calm and placid composure she fell asleep. Tes: she sleeps in Jesus. Her dust, united to the Eedeemer, will slumber in the grave until the resurrection morn, when "this corruption shall put on incorruption, and this mortal put on immortality, and death shall be swallowed up in victory." The niche occupied by this excellent Christian in the circle of her friends and acquaintances, will long remain empty, or at least will not soon be filled with an equal assemblage of domestic virtues and Christian worth. She died universally beloved and universally lamented, in the fifty-second year of her age. COLONIZATION. 503 CHAPTEE XXI. ADDITIONAL BY THE EDITOR. As the labor of love undertaken by the editor m prepar- ing for the press the material placed in his hands has pro- gressed, he has become more and more satisfied, that any extended additions to the memoir proper would be entirely unnecessary. The distinguished and venerable author of the foregoing pages has done his work so thoroughly, and he has permitted his friend to speak so often, and so variously for himself, that additional touches, were they attempted, might mar rather than improve the portrait. And the danger of this is, perhaps, increased, when the pencil is in the hand of filial partiality. There are, how- ever, two subjects of interest to which there are various allusions in the memoir, on which a few additional observa- tions may be proper. These are, the relation of Dr. McLeod to the plan of African Colonization, and his connection with those controversies in the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, which eventuated in the secession of 1832 and '33. On the former of these, we introduce the following commu- nication from the Eev. Hugh McMillan, pastor of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, Cedarville, Ohio, and one of the Professors in the Theological Seminary of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church. 504 EET. HUGH MCMILLAiT TO EEV. JOHN N. MO LEOD, D.D. "CEDAEViiiE, March 19th, 1855. "Deak Sik: — " I readily comply with your request, to fur- nish you with such knowledge and recollections as I possess, touching your venerable father, and the subject of Colo- nization. "In December, 1816, 1 was in the city of Philadelphia, when your father passed on to the city of Washington. What was the particular object of his visit, I did not learn, save that it was to see President Monroe, and other members of ^the Cabinet, on matters of importance. Shortly after, the news of the day furnished the public with a notice of the organization of the American Coloniza- tion Society. Bemoving afterwards to Columbia, South Carolina, I saw occasionally notices of the doings of the Parent Society, and the formation of auxiliary societies in different States. Among these was the auxiliary society of New York, in which Doctor A. McLeod, Doctor Eomeyn, and others held conspicuous places. "My attention to the subject of Colonization was at this time particularly awake. My native State, South Carolina, was bitterly opposed to the measure. The hand of slavery in that, and in other States, was constantly making the door of emancipation more narrow and more difficult to open. I, belonging to a church which excluded the slave- holder from its fellowship, felt a deep interest in these events; at that time, I also was looking forward to the work of the ministry, and soon after was licensed, and accepted a call to labor in my native State. The subject of slavery, which always pressed heavily on the church, EMANCIPATION. 50 5 as appeared to be becoming more weigbty, inasmuch emancipation was becoming encumbered witb increasing difficulties. The question often occurred, 'What shall I say to the slaveholder?' If I say, 'emancipate,' he replies, ' it is impossible ; I cannot free the slave here ; and I cannot remove him out of the State. And could I do it, I have my doubts as to the propriety of doing so— the propriety of casting an uneducated family or indivi- dual, upon society at large without any one to feel for their situation !' " While I was somewhat perplexed with these thoughts, from day to day, I was cheered to see, that while the hand of slavery was closing the door of emancipation, the hand of Providence was opening it. The door of Colonization was opened; I felt no longer at a loss in replying to the slaveholder who said ' I am wiUing to give you my slave, if you can free him, and make him bet- ter than he is with me !' To the plan of Colonization, and to the noble examples occurring in those days, I referred and said, ' go and do likewise !' " Things progressed in this way till the year 1828. Then the determination was formed to bring the subject of Colonization before the General Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church. It was done in the presentation of the following resolutions — resolutions drawn up without the consultation of any brother, or the knowledge that they would be sustained by any member of Synod." — See Memoir, page 359. " As stated, it was not known that a member of Synod would support these resolutions. Some care was taken before presenting them, to feel the pulse of brethren. " Some were ignorant of the society — some were opposed 33 606 MEMOIE OF ALEXAKDEE MO LEOD, D.D. to it — some approved of it, as far as tliey knew or understood it. From what was seen in the papers of the day, it was known that Dr. A. McLeod had a knowledge of the subject, and the resolutions were read to him. He immediately approved of them, and promised his support. Soon it was found that not only did he approve of the Society, biit that he had a knowledge of its history; and that all the difficulties which I had felt in maintaining the doc- trine and discipline of our church, were familiar to his mind ; and that he regarded the subject of Colonization as intimately connected with a consistent and enlightened application of om- principles in slaveliolding States. " Before presenting the above resolutions to Synod, care was taken not only to ascertain the mind of brethren on the subject, but in a meeting of the brethren, where Coloni- zation was the topic of a free conversation, the following question was proposed, viz. ; Can you inform me who wrote " the constitution " of the American Colonization Society ? Dr. McLeod, to whom the question was put, after a short pause, said: "The question is too delicate for me to answer; but this I can say, it was penned in my study." It was replied, We are satisfied; we wish for no more. It is now sufficient to say, that the above resolutions were presented at the afternoon meeting of Synod, and that the Doctor gave them his promised support. Prior to his speaking on them, sundry mem- bers made diverse kinds of remarks, all indicating a very partial knowledge of the subject. The Doctor commenced by stating that he was well aware that his brethren were not acquainted with the subject, and that -was the reason why it had not been before them years ago. But as the resolutions were now before the Synod, he felt himself OEGANIZATION. 507 called on to sustain them, and to give the information which he possessed of the society, in which he might say, he had a deep interest. " Here I may say, that though I had often heard your father speak on the floor of Synod with great power, I never heard him before or afterwards, speak with such eloquence and power as he did on that occasion. While speaking of the history of the society, he said it might be referred to his sermon on Negro Slavery, in the year 1802. That sermon, though an effort of youth, soon went abroad. A copy found its way into the Ancient Dominion. Thomas Jefferson voluntarily opened up a correspondence with him, a stranger, on the subject of slavery, and the emancipation of slaves, which- correspondence never closed till the formation of the American Colonization Society, in 1816. " A few further facts or recollections, you will indulge me in giving. As time drew on, he said, a determina- tion was entered into of forming a colonization society. Washington was determined on as the proper place. The constitution of the society was drawn up ; Dr. Einley was selected as the man to carry it to Washington, and to make the necessary arrangements. Letters of introduction were given to him to President Monroe, and others. At the appointed time, the friends of the cause met to form the society. The friendship of President Monroe, of the ex-presidents Jefferson and Madison, and of other persons, was enlisted in the matter. But, the difficulty was to get a meeting, and to get some one of influence to address it. Henry Clay was then Speaker of the House. He was selected as the man. But would he do it? He was addressed. He declined. A second attempt was made. 508 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDER Mc LEOD, D.D . He finally consented. The meeting was called; Henry Clay addressed it ; and the American Colonization Society was formed in Washington, with a design to show that it was an organization neither of the North, nor of the Soiith, but of the whole American Union. Many other things, did time or room admit, I could state, which your father said on that and other occasions, but it is not neces- sary. Further, in corroboration of the fact, that your father is entitled to the jpaternity of the Society, I would refer you to what Dr. Eowan has said in his funeral sermon. " In that sermon. Dr. E. states : ' The plan of the society, we believe, originated with himself. It was handed to the late venerable Dr. Finley by Dr. McLeod, in his study ; approved by Dr. F., and taken on to Washington, where Dr. McLeod followed it, and made an eloquent address in support of its principles.' " Somewhat in corroboration of the above, I state you a fact, which I heard fi-om the late venerable Dr. Alexander, of Princeton, and historian of African Colonization. Once in Philadelphia, in Dr. Bethune's Church, the year I do not remember, I heard the Dr. deliver an address on Coloniza- tion. It was one of his happiest addresses as to time, place, and subject. He said, that he had made the first address, he believed, that ever was made on Colonization. He did it at the solicitation of Dr. Finley, though he then feared the whole measure would prove to be visionary. Yet, as he made it a rule never to discourage a man in a good cause, he had the meeting called in [Princeton, and himself addressed it. Thus I have given you the outlines of what I know touching your father and Colonization. In my own mind, since I proposed to him the above question, as to who SPEECH nsr SYNOD. 509 wrote the Constitution of the Society, and heard his answer, and also his historical statement as to the getting up of the Society at Washington, I have never entertained any doubt that the paternity of the Colonization plan is due to him. These facts I have often stated in conversation with sundry gentlemen, such as Eev. E. E. Gurley, E. Cresson, Eev. J. B. Pinney, and others, all of whom requested me to commu- nicate them to writing. It is now done for the first time, and you are at liberty to make such use of the communica- tion as you think proper. " Yours truly, "H. McMillan." In this communication the facts of the case are exhibited with such pertinency as to carry with them their own evidence. We have received similar statements from others who were present at the same time, and whose recollections correspond with the above. We were also present in Synod, and listened with deep interest to the narrative and speech, and have frequently referred to it in conversation with Dr. McLeod. He then explicitly stated that the plan of the present Society originated in the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, and with himself. And it has been repeatedly claimed for him by various persons of high respectability and adequate information, in public addresses, and in several printed documents, both in this country and in Europe. Having once expressed to him the desire that he would make some publication on the subject, his answer was: " The facts are known, others may publish them, if they please, I am not ambitious of the honor ; the work is going on, God is blessing it, and I rejoice. It is little matter about the instruments whom he employed to set the wheel in. motion." 510 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. In the statements made by Dr. Wylie on the 359th page of the Life, we cordially concur. Colonization is no longer an experiment. Liberia has taken her place among the nations of the earth. Recovered from the degradation of his bondage, the colored man is showing himself equal to all the exigencies of self-government, and is anticipating in the land of his fathers, the coming of the day when every yoke of oppression shall be broken, and men of every nation shall be brought to the enjoyment of the freedom which the Gospel promises, and will produce. The idea of coloniza- tion in Africa, would seem to have found its way simulta- neously into the minds of several distinguished patriots and Christian men. Jefferson, Mills, Finley, and the subject of this Memoir, were exercised upon it about the same period. They all had their agency in its development. It is itself from God, and to him be the glory. In regard to the unhappy division which took place in the Eeformed Presbyterian Church more than twenty years ago, perhaps enough has been said in the Memoir to indicate Dr. McLeod's connection with it. He saw its approach. He sought to prevent it. He understood the real causes of it, and he had no sympathy with the principles, the mea- sures, or the men producing it. Its causes were of a three- fold character. And these were, first, a difference of opinion respecting the relations of Eeformed Presbyterians to other Christian denominations, and the character and amount of the co-operation they might have together. Some believed that the church should stand aloof from all others, and decline co-operation with them — as inconsistent with their own peculiar Testimony. This sentiment was regarded by Dr. McLeod as mistaken in itself, and injurious in the practice to which it led. He viewed it as anti-sociaJ, CO-OPEIIATION WITH AXL. 511 however conscientiously it might be held. And his own practice was always against it. This the whole tenor of his life demonstrates. He had intercourse with Christians of of every name. He rejoiced in their fellowship, so far as he foimd them holding the truth. He co-operated with them in doing good on the basis of the common Christianity. He aided in founding, and managing the various associations established in the city and country in which he resided, for the good of man. And he did all this not merely from personal preference, and the instincts of his Christianity, but on piiblic grounds as a Eeformed Presbyterian Covenanter. His motto here was, co-operation with all for good objects, where the terms of such co-operation involve the recognition of no immorality. These principles of action were fully developed in the Plan of Correspondence with the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, of which he was mainly the author. And they are defined in the address which he delivered to Synod in its favor. On this ground, all the original founders of the church stood with Dr. McLeod. The church herself generally acted upon it. The opposition which was made to it, and the mistaken spirit by which that was produced, was one of the chief causes of the secession which ultimately took place. A second separating cause was a difference of sentiment in regard to the relation the church should sustain to the government of the country. That Dr. McLeod ever enter- tained the extreme opinions held by some of his brethren respecting the government of the United States, and which led them to assume the attitude of dissent from it as a whole, we have no evidence. The severest things which he has said against it, are in his Sermons on the War; and when we contrast these with the measured and dehberate 612 MEMOIK OF AiEXANDEE MC LEOD, D.D, statements of the oath of allegiance which he penned, the testimony is against defects and omissions in a system in itself good, rather than in condemnation of the whole as essentially vicious. "We hare heard from himself, that about the close of the war he presented the oath of allegiance to the then Attorney-General of the United States for his opinion. That officer assured him that it was stronger than the oath of naturalization itself; and added emphatically, " Certainly if you can give the former, you can give the latter. Your oath offers the government more than it asks." Light was cast upon the whole subject by the discussions which occurred during and after the War of 1812 ; and we know that Dr. McLeod thought more favorably of the government of the country after that time, than he had done at an earlier period. Often have we heard him expose and reprove the evils abounding in the country ; but never denouncing the Con- stitution or Government of the country as a whole, and without discrimination. For the last ten years of his life, and long before any division was threatened, Dr. McLeod's principle and prac- tice was to make no tet-m of communion of the qiiestions of recognition or non-recognition of the Constitution of the United States. If any preferred to stand aloof from it, they were not interfered with by the church. If others con- sidered they could share in its offices and privileges, they were not to be forbidden until some evident immorality was practiced or required. That such was the case, the three following facts make apparent. The first is, that from about the year 1824 to 182T or '28, a gentleman who, still a resi- dent of New York, held and discharged the duties of a magistrate under the usual oath of office, while a member NO TEEM OF COMMUNION. 513 of Br. McLeod's congregation. There were some to demur to this ; but the Session of the church refused to take any action in the matter. And when Dr. McLeod was spoken to respecting it, the amount of his reply was, " Let him not be disturbed. I hope the time will soon come when all Eeformed Presbyterians will think alike on this subject." Thesecond fact which we mention is as follows. At the meeting of General Synod in Philadelphia, August, 1831, a memorial on the subject of civil relations came up from indi- viduals in Coldenham, ISTew York. It was referred to a committee composed of Drs. McLeod, "Wylie, McMaster, and Black, to report upon it. On the morning of August 12th, Dr. McLeod, who was then in the house of Rev. Dr. Crawford, prepared a report which he proposed to submit to Synod. It was short, and concluded by a single resolution, to the effect that the agitating questions on civil relations, including the recognition or non-recognition of the Consti- tution of the United States, should not be made terms of communion in the Keformed Presbyterian Church. The report re-afBrmed the former enactment, " that no commu- nion should be held with immorality," and left it to the local judicatories to determine, when and Avhere the immo- rality existed. To this all the other members of the com- mittee agreed, but Dr. Wylie urged a postponement of the declaration until next meeting of Synod, when, as he declared, all would be better prepared for it, and he pro- posed the resolution authorizing the free discussions on the subject, which was ultimately adopted. Dr. McLeod was averse to the postponement. "Pass it now," was his lan- guage in regard to the resolution of the report. " You are better prepared for it now than you will be a year, or two years hence. You may never all meet together in Synod 514: MEMOIK OF ALEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. again. I, however, will not be there." Dr. "Wylie, with his characteristic ardor, pressed his proposition. He brought it into Synod. It was not opposed by the other brethren of the committee, and the resolution for free discussions was adopted. The report, which was subsequently destroyed by Dr. McLeod himself, we saw and heard. It was the subject of con- versation with the other brethren of the committee, by all of whom it was approved. It put the whole matter on the ground on which we understand the Reformed Presbyterian Church as now standing. Dr. McLeod understood himself perfectly in this whole matter. He had been averse to agi- tation on this subject, and prevented it for years as far as his influence extended, but he saw the time was come to take the only course that could prevent a rupture. He was pre- pared to act with decision. He, however, yielded to the postponement, and before another Synodical meeting, he had gone to the Assembly above, where no social agitations can disturb. "We record a tJiird fact in the premises. About the close of October, or beginning of November, 1832, and immediately after the retui-n of the Eev. Dr. Black from Europe, Dr. McLeod and he proceeded together to Philadel- phia, and joined in the communion of the Lord's Supper with Dr. "Wylie and his people. Immediately prior to this, the movement for calling the extra meeting of the Eastern Synod was preparing. It was known that Dr. Wylie had some time before, become a citizen of the United States, and had recently exercised the right of suffrage, and this, together with the publication of the original draft of the Pastoral Address, was attempted to be used in producing increased agitation. Dr. McLeod was heard by us to say to Dr. Black, " "We must go on to Philadelphia, and sustain Dr. Wylie for the sake of the church." They did proceed to Philadel- LAST SACEAMENT. 515 phia together. On the Lord's Day, these three men of might, who had labored together for more than thirty years in the promotion of the Eeformed Presbyterian cause, and who loved it as intensely now, as they did when they first communed together in the body and blood of Christ, at the first Sacrament in New York, sat down at the communion table together, and commemorated the Saviour's death. They thought not whether the one or the other had Been now or again, in communion with the Government of the counti-y in civil affairs. They thought of higher things. He who now records the fact officiated at the table service, and put into their hands the eucharistic bread and cup. And while he trembled with emotion, he saw it was evident that they would never be again together at a communion table on eartli. Thus a practical exhibition was made of the fact by Dr. McLeod, that he made no term of commvmion of the governmental question. In a little more than three months after this, he had departed to his rest. He had, however, before this, given his open testimony of disapproval to the divisive movements of the illegal assembly of November, 1832, and left the responsibilities of the separation on the men who formed it. There it must rest, for there it belongs. We have spoken of three causes of the division of the church ; we now mention the tJiird. It is unsanctified human passion. And how much has this had to do with all the ecclesiastical strife and division that has disturbed the church of God ! We believe that this did more, vastly more, to produce the secession from the Eeformed Presbyterian Church, than all the questions of religious principle which were involved in the controversy. It was full of perso- nalities. By these Dr. McLeod was deeply affected. By them he suffered. But in them he never engaged. He was 516 MEMOER OF ALEXAI^DEE MO LEOD, D.D. absent in Europe endeavoring to promote the cause of God by bringing before the church measures of high public interest, which he hoped would be successful in preventing division, when the controversy was coming to its crisis. He could not come down to personalities. He never did. Eut the secret history of the division is not yet exhibited. "Let it sleep for another generation, sajs the venerable author of the Memoir." "We shall not disturb its present rest. "Where the Keformed Presbyterian Church now stands by her own judicative acts, there stood the subject of this Memoir. He occupied the same platform with "Wylie, Elack, and McMaster, and upon it they all continued to stand until they were called away to their reward. The remains of Dr. McLeod were interred, at first, in the burial ground in ISTew York, belonging to the First Eeformed Presbyterian Church, and over them a suitable monument was erected by the congregation. In the progress of city extension and improvement, this place of sepulture became unfit for the purpose, and the authorities of the congregation purchased a large plot of ground in Greenwood Cemetery, on Long Island. To this the remains of Dr. McLeod and his family were removed in 1853. Here they now repose in the centre of a beautiful spot called " Hill Girt Lawn," and over them the hands of Christian kindness and respect have erected a new and most appro- priate monument. That this was done more than twenty years after his death, and when memory might have been excused had it experienced some failure, is most creditable to the heads and hearts of those by whom it was effected. PLACE OF BUEIAX. 517 They had. heen, -with few exceptions, the attached friends of his person, -while in life, and they all loved and hoi ed his naemory. TABLET. Upon the wall of the place of worship in Twelfth street, on the right of the pulpit, is a beautiful Tablet of white marble on a black ground, which bears the following inscription : — IN MEMOKT OF ALEXANDER McLEOD, D. D . First Pastor of the Reformed Presbyterian Church, JVew York. Born, June 12th, 1774. Sicli, Jtiruarj XJtl, 1833. Distinguished for talents of the highest order, Thorough mental cultivation, a profound Acquaintance with the Christian system. And an earnest commanding eloquence, ' He devoted all to the glory of God, the Extension of the church, and the welfare Of manliind. The humble, consistent Christian, the dignified Minister of Christ, the fearless advocate of Human rights, and the lucid expositor of Divine Truth, he lived a life of eminent usefulness, And finished his course with joy, in the 34th year Of his ministry. He has left his impress on the age In which he lived. A oxateful people inscribe this tablet to^the Memory of his private virtues, His pastoral labors, and His high public Character. 518 MEMOnt OF AT.TT.TA-N mir.Tf. MCLEOD, D.D. DESCErPTION OF THE MONUMENT. The structure over the tomb in Greenwood Cemetery is a monumental obelisk of white Italian marble, and stands fifteen feet six inches high above the grade of the surface. Its parts are a granite base, four feet six inches square, by one foot four inches in thickness. On this rests a moulded marble base, three feet eight inches square, by one foot thick. This is surmounted by the die, three feet four inches high, by two feet eight inches square, and from this rises the obelisk, which is nine feet four inches high, by two feet one inch square at the bottom, and one foot two on the top. The entire inscription is on the die, whose four fronts it covers. It is as follows : — [Ora the front.'] THIS MARBLE DENOTES THE GRATE OF ALEXANDER McJLEOD, DOCTOR IN DIVINITY, And, for thirty years, Pastor op the Reformed PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, NEW YORK. Born in the Isle of Mull, Scotland, June 12, 1774. Mtis in Wito ilcirft, jFiiruatj IZtf), 18 3 3. This is not his only Monument. HOLD FAST. [On the Revcrse-I ALEXANDER McLEOD, AN ELOQUENT MAN — AN AUTHOR MIGHTY In the Scriptures, his motto was : "God foebid that I should glort, save In THE _CRass of our Lord Jesus Christ." Erected hy a grateful people To the memory of a beloved and venerated pastor. TEIBTTTES OF AFFECTION. 519 [Ore Side Second.} Here, also, BEST THE EBIIAINS OF MARIA ANN McLEOD, EELIOT or DK. MoLEOD, A mother in Israel, full of faitli And good works. For eight years, She continued a widow indeed ; And then followed her husband To the place of rest. fflitti ajtit \m, 184-1, IN THE FIFTY-SEOOND TEAR OF HER AGE. " Precious in the sight of the Lord l3 the death of His saints." On the fourth side are tlie names of the seven children of Doctor McLeod, all of whom died in early life, and preceded their parents to the place of rest. These tributes of affection and respect towards Doctor McLeod, were, procured by the unanimous vote of the con- gregation whose first pastor he was, and carried into effect by the authorities of the church, whose names are here added, as a grateful testimonial to their personal worth, and public usefulness. The Session, in 1853.— William Agnew, Thomas Gum- ming, James N. Gifford, John Parr, Moses Speers. John IsT. McLeod, Moderator. James 'E. Giffoed, Cleric. Teustees, same Yeae.— James Pollock, Cornelius Agnew, James Stewart, John T. Agnew, John Pollock, David 520 MEMOIE OF ALEXANDER MCLEOD, D.D. Morrison, John H. Brown, James P. Gumming, David C. Wilson. James Pollock, President. John T. Agnew. Secretary. PvEVIVED MEMORIES. FROM THE EEV. GAEDINEE SPEING, D.D., PASTOE OF THE BEICK PEESBYTEELAN CHUECH, NEW TOEK. "Beiok Chukch Chapel, March 30, 1855. " To THE Eet. John N. Mc Leod. " My Dear Brother : — I should deem the ser- vice which you have requested of me a pleasant one — a tribute due to your venerable father's memory- — ^if I were better able to perform it. Dr. "Wylie, I have no doubt, has done justice to your father's intellectual and Christian character. My chief acquaintance with him was formed in a weekly association of ministers, for the purpose of mutual improvement. The leading minds in that circle were those of your fathers, the late Dr. Mason, and Dr. Miller. The discussions and the dissertations, as well as the discourses there exhibited, were to me most proiitable exercises. Your father possessed the most philosophical and discriminating mind in the association. He was a good critic, a shrewd and earnest debater, a scholar of high attainments, a man of gentlemanly bearing, and a theologian of whom, even his mother church and country need not be ashamed. I never heard him preach but once; the characteristics of that entire service were rich thought and great earnestness. "Tou desire me to speak of his Catholic character and DE. SPRING. 521 vie-ws. If you will forgive me for saying it, I should cou- clude tliat Hs early prejudices in favor of his own denomi- nation were strong ; yet, to my own mind, it was obvious that they were gradually wearing away. I regarded him as a lover of God's truth, God's ministers, and God's people, of every name. The Bible Society, the Society for the Con- version of the Jews, and the various benevolent institutions of a character not so professedly religious, had in him a warm friend and advocate. Though a Scotsman by birth, he was most thoroughly American and Republican in his feelings ; and, though himself of " the straitest sect " of Presbyterians, he was the intelligent advocate of religious liberty and the rights of conscience, upon the broadest basis. " I sympathize with you, my dear brother, in those filial emotions which have led you to honor your father's name and virtues, and remain affectionately " Your friend and brother, " Gaediner Spring." FROM THE EEV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., PASTOR OF THE PRESBT- TERIAir CHURCH, ABmGTON, PEIOTSTLVAM-IA. " Abington, 16fh Sept, 1854. "Rev. Airo Dear Sir: — " You ask me to state anything of inte- rest which I may remember respecting your father, the late Alexander McLeod, D.D. " It was my happiness to have formed the acquaintance of your venerable father, in the fall of 1814, when I went ^ Si 522 MEMOIR OF ALEXimOEE MOLEOD, D.D. to Ne-w York, to enter the Theological Seminaiy, then under the care of Doctor Mason. I attached myself to the church in Cedar street, under the pastoral care of Dr. J. B. Eomej'u. The Doctor was then absent in Europe, on account of ill health, and I found that Doctor McLeod filled his pulpit, part of every Lord's day, at the request of the people. This fact showed the high esteem in which the pulpit exercises of your father were held by persons of another denomination. "When Dr. K. returned home, I soon found that a strong friendship existed between these brethren, which lasted during life, and which was cherished by weekly, if not by daily intercourse. I was permitted frequently to join their circle, and look back with pleasure to the happy hours I spent in their society. Dr. Mason, Dr. McLeod, Dr. Eomeyn, Dr. MilledoUer, and some others, formed a band of brethren who were of one heart, and who often took sweet counsel together; and now, though thirty years have elapsed, I can see the cheerful face, and hear the solemn voice of your father, whose conversation was such as to instruct and please. His personal appearance was pecuHar — short, but very stout; his power of endurance was very great; he usually preached three times ou the Sabbath, and always with great energy. At first, his elocution was slow and distinct, but as he advanced it became more rapid, until, like a mighty torrent, it swept away all opposition. Then you could see that the ambassador was in earnest. His whole frame became agitated, and body, soul, and spirit, were all on fire. " Doctor McLeod was a close student, and the pulpit exercises were to him for relaxation. I need not speak of his sermons ; those who have read the discourses on ' True DE. STEEL. 523 Godliness,' have a specimen that will give a correct idea of his power in the pulpit. He was a man of catholic spirit, but not in such a sense as to compromise the truth. I remember distinctly attending a meeting of one of the benevolent societies in which he was engaged to make an address. A lawyer made a speech in which he advanced sentiments in opposition to some fundamental doctrines of the Christian system. Doctor McLeod refused to speak; he said he could not do an act that would look like fellow- ship with error ; and his course was a severe reproof to all concerned in procuring such a speaker ! " During the War with Great Britain in 1812-16, it was common with some ministers to laud the enemy, and speak slightingly of their own country ! — I remember, on one occa- sion, seeing a British officer present in one of the churches of New Tork, on a day appointed for fasting, humiliation, and prayer, on account of the war. The pastor delivered a glow- ing eulogy on Great Britain. The officer was asked what he thought of the preacher ; he replied, ' I am willing to fight for my country, but I could not say for her what the preacher said !' Doctor McLeod had no sympathy with such sentiments ; he was a true republican, and on every fitting occasion, in public and in private, proclaimed his sentiments, and drew forth the praises of every true patriot. The old church in Chamber street was generally crowded on the evening of every Sabbath, to hear his expositions of Divine Truth — many of other denominations attended, and, as far as I remember, all with whom I had intercourse, expressed their high gratification with his evening lectures. " But I must close what at first was intended only as a short note. I could fill many pages with reminiscences 624 of Mm whom I was permitted to call my friend. He t9ok me by the hand, when a stranger in a strange city — gave me counsel, directed me in the purchase of books, and by his condescension and kindness, made an impression on my heart, never to be forgotten. " Tours, dear brother, in the best of bonds, "EoBEET Steel. "De. J. 1^. MoLeod." reom the eev. john knox, d.d., senioe pastoe of the collegiate eefoemed peotestant dutch chtiech, n. t. " Eev. John N. MoLeod. " Jiev. and Dea/r Sir : — I am gratified in the prospect of a Memoir of your distinguished father, the late Key. Alexander McLeod, D.D., being given to the public, from the apt and able pen of his honored coadjutor and friend, the Kev. Dr. Wylie. No one knew him better, or is more capable of presenting a just estimate of his talents, character, and labors. " Dr. McLeod, during the whole of his active and toil- some ministerial life, in a day signalized by deep devotion and high endowment in its ministry, stood eminent among his peers. He entered the same field in which Eodgers and McI^Jiight, Livingston and Linn, Mason and Miller, Hobart and Abeel, Eomeynand Milledoller, and others of like men- tal and moral stature labored, and with them, in fraternal concert, took full share in carrying forward all the great interests of a common Christianity. " Endowed with superior intellectual faculties, and a mind DE. KNOX. 525 assi- nchly stored with various learning, and disciplined by duons culture, he was always a man of power. in his preaching, he was argumentative, lucid, instruct- ing, and impressive. Eamiliar with the revealings of the Word of God, the state and structure of the human mind, and the windings of the heart, with a faithful memory, fer- tile imagination, fluency and vigor of diction and style, and teeming thought, his discourses were ahle, edifying, and elo- quent ; as he advanced and warmed in their delivery, his manner became impassioned, at times impetuous. He was attractive and popular, in the best sense of the terms. " By his writings, ' he being dead, yet speaketh.' The public possess and appreciate them. They extend over a wide field of doctrinal, practical and polemic discussion, and furnish an important accession to our religious litera- ture. He was the uncompromising advocate and able champion of the great doctrines of the Gospel, in all their relations and results. As a controversialist, he was acute and searching, clear and convincing. Zealous for the truth, and earnest in the condemnation of error, his Christian prin- ciple, and benign and happy temperament, were, neverthe- less, a guarantee to his opponent of all personal courtesy of treatment. " Conscientiously attached to the peculiarities of the eccle- siastical body of his preference, he laid no claim to exclu- siveness. In a spirit truly Catholic, he embraced in his fra- ternal regards and intimate friendship those who diff'ered from him in this respect, freely conceding to others the pri- vilege to which he felt himself entitled. His intercourse with brethren of other ecclesiastical denominations was frank, con- fiding and cordial. To his younger brethren in the ministry, he was indulgent, kind, encouraging, instructive and helpful. 526 His influence and co-operation in promoting the great inte- rests of Christian education, philanthropy, and patriotism, were prompt and effective. In sustaining the periodical literature of his time, his aid was constantly and earnestly invoked, and to it, in various departments, he largely contri- buted. " His eminent qualities were appreciated, and his influence acknowledged, far beyond his own immediate sphere. An evidence of the public estimate of his learning, abilities, and character, and of his hold on popular favor, is furnished by the fact that he received repeated and urgent calls to become their pas.tor, from the most prominent churches of various surrounding denominations ; and from some of our most important literary institutions to a professor's chair ; and it affords ample proof that he was swayed by other motives than those of personal ambition, love of station, or regard to emolument, that he successively declined them all. ■ " ' He was a burning and a shining light ' — great in the midst of surrounding greatness. " With sentiments of most respectful and cordial regards, " Your friend and brother in the Gospel, "John Knox. '■'New Tore, March 8, 1855." FROM THE EEV. AKDEEW W. BLACK, D.D., PASTOE OF THE EEFOEMED PEESBYTBEIAN CHUECH, AXLEGHANT, PENNSYL- VANIA. Alleghant, Pa., January \st, 1855. " Mt Deae Beothee, " My personal knowledge of your father, the late Dr. 'McLeod, was confined to a comparatively few DE. BLACK. 62Y incidents. His name, however, was a household word in my father's family. He was, as you well know, like the writer of the Memoir you are editing, the early and fast friend of my father. I have heard him often say, that in no man's judgment did he place the same implicit confidence that he did in Dr. McLeod's. His love for him was great, and this love was made veneration by the conviction that his matured judgment in all the great questions of eccle- siastical and civil policy which engrossed the minds of men in his day, was always ricjU. All his life long he regarded Dr. McLeod as one of the greatest and best men of his age. One, too, whom the applause of men, and the consciousness of his own great power, never, in a single instance, led astray. He lived in his heart beside that other great man, the companion of his boyhood, whose name is honored in writing this Memoir, till the pulsation of that heart ceased. " One of the most powerful discourses I ever heard from any man, was delivered by Dr. McLeod at the ordination of his son, yourself, more than a quarter of a century ago. " I was present and witnessed the solemn and impressive services on that occasion. The ordination sermon was preached by Dr. McLeod, from 1 Cor. xiv. 12 : ' Seek that you may excel to the edifying of the church.' His theme was the noMi/re and objects of ministerial amhition. All that I had been told at home of the extraordinary power he possessed as a preacher of righteousness, was more than realized. He was in feeble health at the time; yet it .seemed to me that so great was the power of the spiritual over the lodily, that even his weakness became strength. His charge to the people after the ordination, was the most inexpressibly touching service I ever witnessed I have never lost the impression of that day. 528 MEMOIR OF AIEXAITOEE MO LEOD, D.D. " As an ecclesiastic controlling and directing church courts always for their good, I never knew the equal of Dr. McLeod. He seemed to me as mighty in conducting properly the ecclesiastical movements of the body to which he belonged, as he was in the Scriptures. His Saviour has talfen him to the church in heaven, to be one in the General Assembly of the first born which are written there. We on the earth, who would walk in the footsteps of the saints, rejoice that his life and character are about to be given to us for an example. " With great respect, I remain, my " Dear brother, yours, "A. W. Black. "Eev. JoHK ISr. MoLeod, D. D." EKOM THE EEV. WILLIAM STMINGTOK, D.D., PASTOE OF THE EEFOEMED PEESBTTEEIAN CHUEOH, GEEAT HAMILTON STEEET, GLASGOW, AJSTD PEOFESSOE OF THEOLOGY TO THE EEFOEMED PEESBTTEEIAH" OHITEOH, SOOTLAJSTD. " JVevember ith, 1854. "MtDeaeSie: "When I received the request with which you have honored me, I was busily engaged ivith the hall; and ever since the Theological Session closed, I have been in such bad health that I could not write more than a mere note. Even still, I am obliged to keep away from the scene of public duties ; but I cannot longer delay compliance. " It was in the spring of 1830, 1 think, that your vene- rated father visited Scotland. His time was mostly spent DE. SYMINGTON. 529 in the west country, and mj residence was then at Stran- i-aer, in the soiith. But I saw a good deal of him, notwith- standing. I happened to he a week or two in the west while he was there. I had also the pleasure of a visit of a few days from him at Stranraer ; and after that, we went together to Ireland, where we assisted in the dispensation of the Lord's Supper at Belfast, and attended, as delegates from our respective Synods, a meeting of the Keformed Presbyterian Synod at Coleraine. I regret to find that I had not taken notes of what occui-red on these occasions, but my recollection is, perhaps, vivid enough for the pur- pose required. There are " stars of retrospect," which con- tinue to shine brightly through the shade of years. " I had a very dear brother, who, after having been licensed to preach for about a year, died at Paisley, in April, 1830. Dr. McLeod attended his funeral. It was on this occasion that I first saw and heard him, he having offered up one of the prayers, in which were some touching passages, spoken in a calm, subdued, sympathizing tone of voice, the echoes of which still linger in my ear. " Soon after this our Synod met. Dr. McLeod was requested to preach the opening sermon. I remember well the eager curiosity with which I waited for his coming into the pulpit, watched his every movement, and listened to everything he uttered. The text was Psalm xlviii. 13, 14, which he discussed in a very masterly way, sjaeaking often with great eloquence and power. He spoke occa- sionally in the Court, chiefly in the way of conveying information respecting the church in the United States, and of expounding a Bond of Covenanting designed for Scotland, Ireland, and America. His statements were always clear; his views liberal and comprehensive; and 630 MElEOm OF ALEXAITOEE MCLEOD, D.D. his tones of voice such as indicated decision and inde- pendence of mind. " The visit with which he honored me at Stranraer was paid in the beginning of July. He preached twice on the Sabbath ; in the afternoon from Eph. v. 32, and in the eve- ning from Gen. xlix. 10. There were noble bursts of sancti- fied eloquence in both discourses, particularly in the former. The crowd which gathered from all quarters^ embracing persons of eveiy denomination, and of all ranks, rendered it necessary that the service should be conducted in the open air. A collection was made on behalf of a society, for sending the Gospel to the Jews. It happened to be the anniversary of the Declaration of Independence in the United States. He made allusion to this in his public prayers, accompanied, however, with petitions on behalf of the authorities in Great Britain, breathing greater libe- rality towards the institutions of this country than those who had read his '"War Serm.ons' were prepared to expect. " During his stay with us, we had frequent forenoon drives in the neighborhood ; and on these occasions he conversed with greater freedom and animation than at other times. The reserve which he usually maintained at table and in mixed society, was to a great extent laid aside ; so much so, indeed, that I flattered myself that I had discovered the secret of drawing him out. There were a number of topics of public interest on which I was desir- ous of hearing him speak ; and on these occasional excur- sions, they were all, I think, gone over satisfactorily. His manner in the family was kind, courteous, and gentlemanly. Hy children were then young, and one of them in some- what delicate health. He manifested an interest in them all ; heard them repeat their little tasks, and remembered IMPASSIONED ELOQUENCE. 531 them discriminatively in his prayers. His domestic suppK- cations were remarkable for their richness and fervor ; and m this respect he resembled another distinguished country- man of our own, the late Dr. Thomas Chalmers. The visit of Dr. McLeod proved a high gratification to Mrs. Syming- ton and myself; and in token of the respect cherished for om- excellent guest, we agreed to call a son, afterwards added to our circle, by his name. That son is now a stu- dent of divinity, in the last year of his course; and his parents can have few better wishes on his behalf, than that he may be long spared to reflect the gifts, emulate the virtues, and rival the usefulness of his illustrious name- father. " From Stranraer we proceeded together to L-eland. While in Belfast, Dr. McLeod was the guest of his brother, Colonel McLeod, at that time resident there, so that I saw less of him in private. But we met daily in connection with the services of the communion. He preached on Saturday, and ■ on Sabbath fenced the tables, and gave one table address. I have no distinct recollection of the sermon, but remember that, according to the custom of the place, he pre- faced on the Psalm at the commencement. The Psalm selected was the 23d, his remarks on which were so fresh, beautiful and striking, as to produ.ce an impression which has not yet died away. The table service was, I think, the most interesting thing I was privileged to hear from him. The subject was, defore giving the elements, the love of Christ, and after, - love to Christ. Solidity of thought, solemnity of manner, and a fine tone of devotional feeling characterized the whole exercise. But towards the close, he made some touching allusions to the circumstances in which he then found himself, recalling by-gone days and departed 532 MEMOIB OF AlEXANDEE MCLEOD, D.D. friends, and rising to the highest pitch of impassioned elo- quence. The whole audience was melted into tears. When the paroxysm of sympathy was at its acme, the orator ahruptly resumed his seat, and a deep unbroken silence of some minutes ensued. It was one of those scenes which it is a privilege to witness, and with the retention of which the memory is strictly charged. " After the communion at Belfast, we set out for Cole- raine, where the Keformed Presbyterian Synod met on the day following. Dr. McLeod was again invited to deliver the opening sermon. His text on this occasion was Jer. 1., 5, and the sermon possessed all the qiialities of his pulpit style. Daring the sitting of the Court, as far as I can now recollect, nothing very memorable occurred. We travelled in company part of the way back towards Belfast ; at a par- ticular point on the road, where he diverged along with Dr. Stavely, to whom he was to pay a visit, we exchanged vale- dictory good wishes, and parted, never again to meet on the footstool, but destined, I hope, to renew our friendship in a happier clime. " These are the only reminiscences I am able, at this mo- ment, to command of your excellent father's visit to the land of his birth. Long before that visit, he had become well known, through the medium of his writings, to many in this country. They were delighted to enjoy personal intercourse with one who, by these means, had already secured for him- self a place in their aifectionate respect and esteem. Every opportunity was embraced of showing,, him attention and paying him honor. I can safely speak for others -as well as for mj^self in this matter. Dr. McLeod was nearly allied to those energetic spirits who compel the world to do them homage. From a boy I had been acquainted with his writ- OKNAMENT OF THE CHUECH. 533 ings, and, as I grew up, they were perused with increasing delight, the qualities they possess being such as are cal- culated alike to captivate the youthful, and yield satisfaction to the matured mind. Everywhere throughout Dr. McLeod's pages, the philosopher, the historian, the politician, and the economist appear, as well as the Christian and the divine. They are rendered attractive not less by their literary than by their theological properties. Nor had personal inter- course with the author any tendency, as it sometimes has, to alter the opinion or diminish the estimate that had been formed of him from his writings. To those who met with him in private, he proved himself a man of gi-eat talent, universal information, penetrating sagacity, enlarged philan- thropy, and deep religious feeling. With everything con- nected with the Scottish Reformation, and with the land of his adoption, he manifested a profound acquaintance ; and whatever was the subject of conversation, he was able to speak on it, not in the way of common-place remark, but with an ease, accuracy, and depth, which bespoke keen obser- vation and sound judgment. " Like other great men. Dr. lilcLeod left the impress of his character and genius on others. The influence he exerted in America is not confined to those of his own church, but embraces, it is believed, a wide circle of Christian and lite- rary association. Even in this country, his writings have tended to mould the minds and direct the activities of not a few. And this is only in accordance with that comprehen- siveness of view, and large-heartedness of purpose and feel- ing by which he himself was distinguished — so different from that sectarian contractedness into which inferior minds are apt to be shrivelled up. Without doubt. Dr. McLeod was one of the very highest ornaments of the church to 634 which he belonged, and shed a hallowed influence far beyond its extent. Looking at the rapid extinction, as far as earth is concerned, of such luminaries, one can find no bet- ter relief from the sense of oppression produced than in giving vent to the devout exclamation : — ' Help, Lord, for ' the godly man ceaseth ; for the faithful fail from among the children of men.' " Believe me, my dear sir, with cordial esteem and good wishes. Tour friend and brother, " William STMrNGTCif. " Eev. John N. McLeod, D.D., " New York." PUBLICATIONS. The following is a list of all the remembered works of Doctor McLeod : — Negro Slmery Unjustifiable. A Discourse. ITew York, 1802. Messiah, Governor of the Nations of the Ea/rth. — A Discourse, New York, 1803. The Constitution, Oharacter a/nd Duties of the Oospel Ministry.— K Sermon, New York, 1808, Ecclesiastical Catechism. — pp. 144, twelve editions known. New York, 180T. Lectures wpon the Principal Prophecies of the Revela- tion. — ^Four editions known. — ^pp, 480, octavo. New York, 1814. Yiew of the Late Wa/r. — ^Two editions, pp. 206, octavo New York, 1816. PUBLICATIONS. 535 -Llie Life and Power of True Godliness. — ^A series of Dis- courses. — Six editions known.— pp. 425, octavo, itfew York, 1816. Correspondence of Churches.— KMvqss to the Synod of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church. New York, 182T. American Christian Expositm\—A. monthly pe?.iodical. Two vols, octavo. New York, 1832-3. Doctor McLeod wrote, also, — Beformation Principles Exhibited — The Testimony of the Pefm^med Presbyterian Church — Historical View — Declaratory Part — Booh of Piscipline, &c., c&c. He also contribnted largely to the Christian Magazine; Evangelical Guardian and. Beview ; Magazine of the Beformed Protestant Butch Church ; Evangelical Witness , and other religions periodicals. He edited too, tlie Larger Catechism, with proofs ; the first book ever stereotyped in America. Also, several of the most important notes to the American edition of the works of Thomas Eeid, D. D., F. E. S., Edinburgh.— Yols. 4 : Charlestown, 1813. THE END.